''4 r,>j i irt'ij'i £.g^^ty (Hmmll Winxvmxi^ Jitatg THE GIFT OF i-M.! A,u\xt 1 ?f.3.(«^? Cornell University Library PK 177.W74 A glossary of judicial and revenue lerrns 3 1924 023 050 762 »,.,...i The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023050762 GLOSSARY J" OF JUDICIAL AND EEYENFE TEEMS, AND OF USEPUL WORDS OCCURRING IN OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE GOVERNMENT OF BRITISH INDIA, mOM THE ARABIC, PERSIAN, HINDUSTANi, SANSKRIT, HINDI, BENGALI, URIYA, MARATHI, GUZARATHI, TELUGU, KARNATA, TAMIL, MALAYALAM, AND OTHER LANGUAGES. COMPILED AND PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE HONORABLE THE COURT OF DIRECTORS OF THE EAST-INDIA COMPANY. BY H. H. WILSON, M.A. F.R.S. LIBEARIAlf TO THE BAST-IIfDIA COMPANT, AND BODEW PROFBSSOB, OP SANSKRIT IN THE HITIVERSITY OP OXFORD, &C. &C. &C. LONDON : W^. H. ALLEN AND CO. BOOKSELLERS TO THE HONORABLE EAST-INDIA COMPANY. MDCCCLV. (k LONDON : PRINTED BY WILLIAM MAYOR WATTS, PRINTER TO THE HON. E. I. COMPANY'S COLLEGE, HAILEYBUEY. PREFACE. The numerous documents relating to the administration of the government of India by the East-India Company which have been printed, and the still more voluminous correspondence which remains in manuscript, have, from the earliest to the most recent dates, been thickly studded with terms adopted from the vernacular languages of the country, and commonly inserted without any explanation of their purport. Various reasons may be assigned for a practice which, to say the least of it, is attended with considerable perplexity to those who have not studied the languages of India at all, and is not free from embarrassment even to many by whom those languages have been in part only, or imperfectly acquired. In many cases, no doubt, it might be difficult or impossible to discover exact equivalents for the native words in English, and the use of the original term most expressively conveys its meaning to those to whom the occasion of its employment is famlHar, although they be not Oriental scholars : Ryot and Ryotwar, for instance, suggest more precise and positive notions in connexion with the subject of the land revenue in the south of India, than would be conveyed by cultivator, or peasant, or agriculturist, or by an agreement for rent or revenue with the individual members of the agricultural classes : in this and similar instances the employment of the original native term is recommended by the advantages of conciseness and precision. In the far greater number of cases, however, the practice cannot be vindicated by an equally cogent plea, and must be ascribed to other considerations. It may sometimes, perhaps, be assigned to a pedantic affectation of conversancy with the native languages, but it may more frequently be attributed to indolence — to a reluctance to take the trouble of ascertaining the proper sense of the word, and of seeking for a suitable equivalent, even where such an equivalent is at hand, and where the original term denotes nothing peculiar or technical. It is scarcely necessary, for example, to introduce the word Midde in its native dress, when it signifies only " an Upper-storied house;" and " Widow " is quite as much to the purpose as Avlru, especially when the latter is barbarously transmuted to Oheera. It is very obvious, however, that whatever may be the famiharity acquired in some instances with the spoken language of the Courts of Justice and Revenue, that familiarity is restricted to a few of the dialects, and that a critical acquaintance, even with those that are understood, is far from common. This is very evident when, as is sometimes the case, an attempt has been made by ofiicers of unquestioned efficiency in other respects, to analyse etymologically the terms they employ, particularly in regard to the languages of the south of India. Thus it is said by a functionary of more than ordinary merit, and one who was specially selected for his knowledge of the languages, that the last syllable of Dessaye is a Canarese term for " mother," when it is nothing more than the abridgment of adhi, " over — one who is placed in authority over a district." The same functionary explains Desmuhh, literally the head or chief (muhhya) of a country (des), as meaning " ten blows," confounding evidently the Sanscrit des, " a country," with the Hindi das, " ten," and mukha, " face," with the Hindustani muth, " a fist." — East- India Selections, iv. 798. In fact, the whole linguistic stock of the major portion of the Civil Service was for many years a little Hindustani and less Persian ; and it is only recently that attempts have been made to extend the range of attainment, and place it upon a sound and comprehensive basis. "Whatever the acquirements, however, of those with whom Indian official documents originate, it is undeniable that many of those to whom they are addressed, or for whose information they are designed, members of the Court of Proprietors, of the Court of Directors, of the Board of Controul, the Houses of ii PREFACE. Parliament, the British public, pretend to no acquaintance with the languages of India, and to them an interpretation of the native words which come hefore them is indispensable. A few may have become almost naturalized by repetition, but by far the greater number remain unintelligible. Even of the meaning of those however which have been longest and most extensively current, precise ideas are not always entertained ; and it may be doubted if there are many persons, of those who have not been in India, or who have no knowledge of Hindustani, who possess a ready and correct conception of the purport of such frequently recurring terms, as Adalat and Zaminddr. But besides the great proportion of those who may feel It their duty to consult the records of the Indian governments for information, without pretending to any conversancy with the Indian languages, many even of those who have been educated for the service of the Company will be occasionally pei-plexed by the appearance of native terms with which they are unacquainted. The Company's servants at the different Presidencies are not expected to be proficients In the languages spoken In the territories of other Presidencies than their own, and yet they must find It of material benefit to be able to consult their records ; while even In their own branch of the service, they will not unfrequently be crossed by unusual designations. The Persian or Hindustani scholar will not, therefore, always be competent to appreciate the value of the Sanskrit and Arabic vocables which constitute the language of Hindu and Mohammadan law. Those languages will but imperfectly prepare the Bengal •civIHan for Hindi, Bengali, and Panjabi : they will be of equally little avail In the peninsula for the Interpretation of terms pertaining to Tamil, Telugu, Karndta, and Malayalim ; and they will but lamely help the Bombay servant over the intricacies of MaratM and Guzerathi, to say nothing of SIndhi and Marwari. Even with the scale of acquirements extended as far as may be reasonably expected, the great variety of the prevailing forms of speech in India renders It impossible, perhaps, that even all those which would be of service may be so mastered, that words derived from them will always convey the meanings they bear independently of such explanation as is to be looked for from a Glossary or a Lexicon. Supposing, indeed, that a much more comprehensive and critical acquaintance with the languages of Itidia existed than that which usually prevails, such knowledge will still not be always sufficient to enable Its possessor to recognise a native word, however familiar to him in its original characters, in the unusual and often preposterous form in which it appears when represented by the English alphabet. Of cQurs^, English documents cannot admit Oriental letters ; and Indian words, when transferred from their native garb to an English dress, are often so strangely disguised, that it is always difficult, sometimes impossible, to Identify them. The causes of their transfiguration are easily understood : they may have been written down by the European functionary from native enunciation, agreeably to his conception of the sound, without advertence to the original characters, the only guides entitled to reHance : the ear is far from accurate, particularly the EngHsh ear, which is unaccustomed to a definite system of pronunciation in its own alphabet, especially as regards the vowel sounds. The consequences are, an entire misrepresentation of the original spelling, and a total want of consistency, the very same word being written in every possible variety of orthography. Another source of error is the employment of a native amanuensis, who knows a little English, to write the word, and in all likelihood, he wOl diverge still farther from accuracy than his European superior. The term thas Incorrectly and blunderingly set down has to be transcribed repeatedly by native copyists for transmission to higher authority, and eventually, perhaps, to England ; and every time that It is re-written there is a renewed probability of error. In this state It comes home, and Is here re-copied by English clerks, who are, of course, unable to correct the most palpable mistakes, and are fully qualified to commit more. In the last place, it has to be transferred to the press, the correction of which Is entrusted to Incompetent revision, and by which fresh blunders are copiously grafted on the already abundant crop. Many printed documents, of the first Importance as to their subjects, and upon which very great expense has been incurred by the Company, have been rendered almost useless by the innumerable inaccuracies which disfigure almost every page. The collection, for example, known as Selections from the Judicial and Revenue Records, in four folio volumes, containing many most important and valuable documents, is all but spoiled by the perpetual recurrence of such errors as Lokar and Sokar for Lohar; Sale for Lai; Derk and Desh for Berh ; Pottar for Pot-ddr ; Swinjammy iox Sarivjami ; Kadarnaibh {ov Kaddrambam. Such as these admit of correction : others are more puzzling, but may be corrected conjecturally : Bazar-heetick, is no doubt intended for Bazar-laithak ; Mohcuddum Quaz appears from the context to be designed for Mukaddam-karz ; PREFACE. iii and Ooleim holey and Muddum kaley are intended for Uttama kali and Madhyama kali. Others, again, baffle conjecture. It passes my ingenuity to propose probable substitutes for Barhee Mutputti, Herymut desa, or Quaeem seodi jumma. The Selections are not singular in this respect, and strange perversions find their way into official reports, even when printed in India, where competent revision is more plentiful than it should be in this country. In the reports of the judicial proceedings in the Zila Courts we have Jummee, and even Jemmy for Janmi, " one who holds a birthright ;" and Half an, " by or upon oath," is metamorphosed to Hul Fun. Documents emanating from the highest authority are not exempt from such disfigurement. In the Instructions to the Settlement Officers from the Governor of the North-west Provinces we have Dhurkast for Durkhast ; and in the Decisions of the Sadr Adalat we find Tun-khaw for Tamkhwah, and Joonmoohoostee for Junum-moohoortee, "the hour of nativity." Now, whether these be blunders of transcription or typography, they are calculated to perplex even Oriental scholars, and are grave blemishes in documents emanating from authority, and intended to communicate information on which implicit reliance may be placed. The deficiencies in this respect, of the pubhshed and unpublished documents relating to India, as well as the want of a more comprehensive key to the numerous native terms employed than any previously compiled, having been brought to the attention of the Court of Directors in August 1842, it was resolved to adopt measures for forming a Glossary of words in current use in various parts of India, relating to the administration of public business in every department, the want of which had long been found a source of much inconvenience. Under an impression that this could not be effected without the co-operation of the Company's servants locally employed in all parts of India, instructions were given to the Supreme Government of India to call upon the functionaries at the several Presidencies for their assistance. In order to serve as a guide for their proceedings, a rough Glossary, alphabetically arranged, was compiled in the India-House, taken chiefly from a list of words collected by the late Mr. Warden during his residence at Bombay, and from sundry printed collections ; and a sufficient number of printed copies were transmitted to India for distribution to the several officers. In this Glossary the words were inserted purposely as they were met with, without any attempt to correct them, or to reduce their spelling to a uniform system ; as, in the absence of the native characters, any attempt to represent the words in those of Europe might only have multiplied the obvious inaccuracies of the original collection : their correction was left to the Indian authorities, by whom the proper native orthography could be most readily ascertained, and they were instructed to return the lists in an accurate form, and accompanied by the native characters of the district in which the words were current. The authorities were also directed to add to the collection the many words that were known to be wanting, and to subjoin full, carefal, and accurate explanations of their meaning. The copies were printed- in such a shape as to admit of the insertion of the requisite additions and emendations, and several hundreds were sent out fi'om time to time, with an expectation expressed that they would be returned in six months from the time of their distribution. The final arrangement of the whole work was to be committed to the compiler of the present publication. After a much more protracted interval than that of six months, the rough Glossaries found their way back from Bengal and partially from Madras : from Bombay none returned. The latter default was not much to be regretted, for however judicious the design, its execution at the other Presidencies proved almost an entire failure. Many of the lists came back blank ; of several the leaves had not been cut; in the far greater number, a mere pretence of doing something was displayed by the insertion of a few terms neither novel nor important ; a few afforded some serviceable materials, especially when, as was frequently the case, the task had been transferred to the subordinate officers, Munsiffs, Amins, Sadr-amins, and Deputy-collectors, the uncovenanted servants of the Company. Some of these did furnish lists of native terms, of a useful description, written in both the English and native characters. Several of the native officers, however, misapprehended the object of the collection, and admitted a copious infusion of words which had no peculiarly official significations. More than one, indeed, in Upper India, turned to Shakespear's Hindustani Dictionary, and deliberately covered the blank pages of the Glossary with words taken at random from the Lexicon. The practice was too glaringly obvious to be doubted ; but it was confessed to me by one of the perpetrators, Mir Shahamat Ali, whom I taxed with it when in England. He was an individual eminently qualified to have responded to the intentions of the Court as an efficient public officer, a scholar, and a man of ability ; but so little interest was felt in Jndia in the subject, such was the unwillingness to devote any time or trouble to the task, that eren he evaded its performance. The same feelings pervaded the service in Bengal. At Madras, matters iv PREFACE, were not much better. The returns were collected by the Persian and Telugu translator to tlie Government, Mr. C. P. Brown, and embodied in one compilation. The character which he gives of those returns shews that they were equally meagre and insufficient as those of Bengal. He has since printed therd, enlarged with additions of his own, under the denomination of a Zillah Dictionary, the utiUty of which is somewhat impaired by the erroneous explanations derived from the documents with which he had been furnished. From his aggregate collection in manuscript, some useful terms, however, have been •obtained, although their accuracy has been rendered occasionally questionable by the observations of the Board of Revenue on the printed form which was not received in time to be made much use of. From Madras, also, came two serviceable lists supplied by the Residents at Mysore and Hyderabad, Generals Cubbon and Fraser. From Bombay, as already observed, not a single list has been returned. The fate which has attended a measure so judiciously conceived, and so well calculated to have brought together a large body of valuable information of the most authentic character, is far from creditable to the public zeal and philological proficiency of the East-India Company's Civil Service. One honourable exception must, however, be acknowledged. " Observing with regret that the call for information had not been responded to, except to a very limited extent, by any of the officers under the control of the Board of Revenue of the North-western Provinces," of which he was then a member, the late Sir Henry Elliot — whose early death has deprived the Bengal Civil Service of a most zealous and accomplished Oriental scholar, and an enlightened and efficient public officer — undertook to supply the deficiency, and to put together the information he had collected respecting the tribes, the customs, and the fiscal and agricultural terms ciurent in Upper India. The collection was printed under the modest designation of a Supplement to the Glossary, and contains a number of local terms of the most useful and authentic description, arranged alphabetically according to the order of the English alphabet, but accompanied by the native characters, both Arabic and Sanksrit, and expressed according to the modified system ^of spelling devised by Dr. Gilchrist, as well as that of Sir William Jones. The greater portion of the contents of this collection are embodied in the present, but some, especially the articles relating to the different Hindu clans and tribes, have been necessarily abbreviated or omitted, as assuming a higher character than that of the mere items of a Glossary, being, in fact, memoirs subservient to the History of India. The north- west provinces of Hindustan limit the extent of the compilation of course to Hindi and Urdu terms, and unfortunately, also, the compilation stops with the letter J. As far, however, as the Supplement goes, it is a contribution to the compilation contemplated by the Court, of which the value and merit cannot be too highly estimated. The first returns of the blank Glossaries from India having proved that little aid was to be expected from that quarter, it became necessary to look round for other sources of information ; and in the first instance, at least, to make use of such as were in print. Of tMs class were Gladwin's Dictionary of Mohammadan Law and Revenue Terms, Rousseau's Vocabulary of Persian Words in common use in India, and the Indian Vocabulary of Lieutenant Robertson. For the south of India there were the technical terms attached to Morris's Telugu Selections, Brown's Gentoo Vocabulary, and Robertson's Glossary in Tamil and English of words used chiefly in the business of the Courts. There were also, for general reference, the Indices of the Regulations, whether attached to them separately, or as collectively formed by Dale, Fenwick, and SmaU, the Glossary of the Fifth Report, and, above all, the Dictionaries of all the principal languages, in which a great number of technical terms are necessarily comprised, although the explanations are not always as full and particular as could be wished. The most comprehensive of them in this respect are Major Molesworth's Marathi Dictionary, Reeves's Kamata Dictionary, and Mohammad Kasim's Dictionary of Guzarathi. The Bengali Dictionaries of Carey and Houghton are singularly defective in technical and colloquial words. Steele's Summary of the law and custom of Hindu castes in the Presidency of Bombay affords a mass of very valuable information respecting the west of India, although sadly disfigured by an uncouth and unsystematic representation of the original words. These were, in the first instance, available : manuscript materials were at first less abundant, and the only collections in the India House were a Glossary of Marathi terms of some extent and authenticity, compiled for the use of the Bombay Government, and a collection of Malayalim words compiled by the latqMr. Greeme. The stock of manuscript materials was, however, speedily and importantly augmented. A collection of Indian technical terms had been for some time in progress, made by my friend Richard Clarke, EsqJ, whose connexion with the Privy Council in the matter of Indian appeals had impressed him with the necessity of a general compilation of this description, and whose high position when in India as a judicial servant of the Madras Government, and wljose attainments as a Tamil scholar, fully qualified him to PREFACE. V supply the want. He had accordingly been diligently engaged in the collection and arrangement of materials for such a work, and had accumulated a large quantity of the most useful words selected from the Regulations, from the Reports of the Committees of Parhament' at different dates, from the Selections from the Records, from the early Reports of cases decided in the Sadr Adalat of Calcutta, from Harington's Analysis of the Regulations, Elhs's Mirasi Tenures, Malcolm's Central India, Buchanan's Travels and Eastern India, and various other standard authorities. He had also formed lists of Mohammadan law terms, extracted from the Hiddya, Macnaghten's Mohammadan Law, and Baillie's Digest, and of Hindu law terms from Colebrooke's Digest and Law of Inheritance, Macnaghten's Hindu Law, and my Sanskrit Dictionary. There were also MS. collections of words in the languages of the south of India, accompanied, in some instances, by the native characters. These materials had been classed and arranged alphabetically, and constituted an aggregate of about six or seven thousand terms. They were written according to the system of Sir William Jones, but not accompanied by the native characters. The whole of these materials were most liberally placed at my disposal by Mr. Clarke, when he learned that I was occupied in a similar task ; and the greater portion of them, all those which came within the plan of the present compilation, have been incorporated with it, after verifying them by reference to the authorities whence they were taken, and supplying, wherever practicable, the original native letters. Copious as were the materials furnished by these different sources, it was very soon evident that the supply was far from exhausted, and that a great number of words employed in official documents still remained to be collected and explained. Public documents respecting the judicial and revenue and other departments of the administration of India have of late years been communicated to the public through the press with a liberality which, although no doubt in many respects of great public utility, might perhaps be now curtailed with advantage, as the voluminous extent of the publications may appal some who would wish to consult them, and deter them from availing themselves of the information. Thus we have in print Monthly Reports of Cases decided in the Sadr Courts of Appeal at Calcutta, Agra, Madras, and Bombay ; Monthly Reports of the Cases decided in the Zila and subordinate Courts of Bengal, the North-west Provinces, and Madras, which have come latterly to average about 500 pages each, or 6000 pages per annum, or, altogether, 18,000 octavo pages annually. Besides these, the Settlement Reports of the Revenue Officers of the North-west Provinces have been printed, and, at all the Presidencies, Extracts from the Records for many years past have been published, or are in course of publication. AU these documents abound more or less with native terms, which, if not in all instances strictly technical, are treated as officially current, and are therefore in need of interpretation. All these have been gone over for several years past, from 1 846 to 1853, and such words as were not previously included have been added to the compilation. Still, these, however ample, are not the only authorities which it has been thought advisable to refer to. Various other public documents are in print, calculated to supply additional materials, such as the Circular Orders of the Sadr Diwani Adalat ; Instructions to Settlement Officers emanating from the Government of the North-west Provinces ; the particulars of the Settlement Misl, or Collection of Official Forms ; and other similar Documents. Others, originating with private intelligence, have been also found of service, such as Smyth's Bengal Zamindari Accounts ; the clever Tract in Urdu and Hindi, termed Khet-karm, or Field Business ; the amusing and instructive " Revelations of an Orderly ;" and a host of contributions to the Asiatic Researches, the Transactions of the Bombay Literary Society, the Transactions and Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, and the Journals of the Asiatic Society and Agricultural Society of Bengal, of the Literary Society of Madras, and of the Branch Asiatic Society of Bombay. The great extent of these several authorities renders it impossible to have bestowed upon them more than a cursory examination, and there are, no doubt, still abundant materials to be gathered from them ; but they have been consulted with more or less care, and from these and other works incidentally referred to, the collection has been carried far beyond the limit which was anticipated when the task was undertaken. The Index of the Glossary exhibits an aggregate of more than 26,000 words ; and although many of them are mere varieties of spelling, yet the far greater proportion are leading terms, in their correct orthography, agreeably to the system which has been followed in representing Indian words by the letters of the Roman alphabet. The only trustworthy representation of an Indian word is its native costume : it can never be thoroughly nationahsed in any other : but as it has to take a place in English documents, and is addressed to those to whom it would otherwise be illegible, it is the especial object of the present compilation to give it as faithful an equivalent as the difference in the values of letters and the peculiarities of national enunciation will permit. VI PREFACE. attaching to it at the same time, as a check upon the copy, the original delineation of the word in the letters of its own alphabet, wherever verifiable, for the use of those who are qualified to make the comparison. To be able to appreciate, however, the intention of the copy, and to make use of it with advantage, it is necessary that the principles upon which it has been developed should be properly understood. The extreme and contradictory variety which prevails in the spelling of Oriental words has been often made the subject of remark, and not unfrequently of censure. The latter may not be always undeserved ; yet those who condemn are not always qualified to judge, and they often exhibit in themselves a most perverse determination not to be set right. Above a century ago the most unexceptionable authorities established by their example how Mohammed should be spelled, or nearly so, but to so little purpose that it still is most common to write it Mahommed, and even Mahomet is still far from unfrequent. As long as this disregard of exactitude is so imiversal it little imports what animadversions may be passed upon the want of it by incompetent judges ; but those who should know better, those who are acquainted with the original languages, are inexcusable when they write the native words without reference to their proper form, and without any consistent or systematic mode of expressing them, each individual writing it as he hears, or thinks he hears it articulated, and without paying any attention to its original alphabetical structure. It is undoubtedly true that many of those who are in the habit of hearing and uttering native words in the course of official duty are unfamiliar with their written forms, and will not take the trouble to acquire a knowledge of their alphabet. Even, however, when acquainted with the characters, they will not be at the pains of acquiring a systematic plan of representing them, but write them according to the fancy of the moment, and with a total indifference to consistency which produces the most needless and incompatible misrepre- sentations of one and the same word, to an extent that would scarcely be thought possible if it were not substantiated by daily experience, even in the most ordinary and simple words. It would, for instance, be thought impossible to represent Lahhiraj (from la, " without," and khiraj, " tax,") by any other letters, and the disciples of the two chief propounders of schemes of Oriental orthography, Sir William Jones and Dr. Gilchrist, would unhesitatingly concur in the representation ; yet notwithstanding the concurrence of the two systems, and the simplicity of the original word, we meet with Lahhiraj under the monstrous disguises of Lakerage, Lackeradge, Lackirnz, Lackerage, Laqueerauz, and Leeakeerazee. It is high time that such monstrosities should no longer be perpetrated or tolerated, and that the only remedy of which it admits should be applied— the authoritative enforcement of a uniform system for the representation of the original letters by those of the English alphabet. For this purpose a system must be devised, and then it must be learned. The cause of the confusion is, chiefly, neglect of the latter. We have systems, good enough in their respective ways, but few or none will take the trouble to study and apply them. The representation of Oriental words by Roman characters has not now for the first time to be considered : the question was most ably discussed nearly seventy years ago by Sir William Jones, and was placed upon its right footing in his Memoir, which judiciously prefaces the Researches of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and commences the first volume, printed in 1788. There are but two principles involved in the adaptation of one alphabet to another: 1. an analogous classification of the letters themselves, according to their original arrangement ; or, 2. the representation of their sounds in equivalents of similar enunciation ; in other words, the one principle is analogy, the other, pronunciation. Sir William Jones adopts the former as the more simple, universal, consistent, and scientific, and as exempt from the anomalies and contradictions which the EngHsh alphabet presents, in which, as he ingeniously pointed out, every vowel and a diphthong may be used to articulate one and the same soimd, as in the sentence " a mother bird flatters over her yoimg," in which every vowel of the alphabet and the combination ou has the sound of m in but. He also instances, in the quotation from Maleherbe, the absurd results that would follow an attempt to transcribe the original French passage according to even its French pronunciation,— an absurdity which we commonly, though not invariably, avoid in ordinary life by Writing foreign names, not according to their pronunciation, but their original spelling. No one would think of writing Paris "Paree," Rousseau " Roosso ;" nor, except in a conundrum, Toulonani T'owfowse, "Too long "and "Too loose;" audit would be a sorry jest that should convert Grisi into "Greasy." We do not, therefore, follow sound alone in the Anglicising of European foreign words ; and the principle is, if possible, still less applicable to the languages of the East. Not very long, however, after the system of Sir WiUiam Jones had been adopted by the Asiatic Society of Bengal, the principle of pronunciation was taken up by Dr. Gilchrist, with relation especially to the PREFACE. vii Hindustani language as written in the Arabic and Persian alphabet ; and with great ingenuity he devised a scheme for expressing the letters of one alphabet by the other, according to their prevailing sounds. This plan he advocated with an earnestness which savoured something of extravagance ; but his scheme, as finally developed as his Hindee-Roman Orthoepical Ultimatum, was, with one or two exceptions, exceedingly well adapted to its object, that of expressing with uniformity and consistency the Oriental characters in English letters, in such a manner that English readers, unacquainted with the former, would be enabled to articulate the words with a very near approach to their correct pronunciation. Here, then, is all that is wanted — two ingenious systems, one based on analogy, one on pronunciation ; and it is only requisite that a person proposing to write Oriental words in Roman letters should make himself familiar with one or the other. It has been more congenial, however, to the natural indolence and self-sufficiency of writers on Indian subjects to study neither, but to blunder on without any previous preparation, to put down words at random, and mystify the public with all sorts of incongruous creations. Although fully adequate to the determination of the principles on which the mutual adjustment of the Oriental and Roman alphabets ought to be grounded, yet some of the details of the two systemshave been thought to admit of improvement, and different modifications of both have been from time to time proposed. The system of Sir William Jones was scrupulously adhered to by Mr. Colebrooke, and prevails in the Asiatic Researches, and in the Journals of the Asiatic Society of Bengal and of the Royal Asiatic Society; it was used, somewhat modified, by Sir Charles Wilkins, in his edition of Richardson's Persian Dictionary, and in Shakespear's Hindustani Dictionary ; nearly unaltered in Rottler's Tamil, Campbell's Telugu, and Bailey's Malayalam Dictionaries ; and, in a mixed form, in Reeves's Karnata Dictionary. Major Molesworth, in his Marathi Dictionary, follows generally Dr. Gilchrist's system. The public authorities in Bengal also usually observe a modification of Gilchrist's spelling, when they follow any system at all ; but there is little uniformity in this respect In 1834, a vigorous effort was made in Bengal to establish what was termed the Romanizing system, or the substitution of the Roman letters for the characters of the country, in aU printed books, and the project is still in operation to a limited extent. Competent scholars from different Missions, Dr. Duff, and Messrs. Pearce, Yates, and Thomas ; and distinguished Members of the Company's Service, Mr. H. T. Prinsep, the late Mr. J. Prinsep, Mr. John Tytler, and Mr., now Sir Charles Trevelyan, took part in the discussion, and their several communications were collected and printed at Serampore. The different modes of writing the Oriental words in Roman letters were then fully and fairly considered, and a system nearly identical with iJiat of Sir William Jones was adopted. Again, in 1845, an intelligent and ingenious treatise on the mode of writing Oriental words, having especial reference to the present Glossary, by Mr. Crow, Deputy Collector, was published in Calcutta, who was wrong only in supposing that the crude spelling of the Draft Glossary was final. Still more recently, the subject has been taken up by the Missionaries of England and America, and some eminent German Oriental scholars and philologers ; and several conferences were held, under the auspices of Chevalier Bimsen, for the purpose of fixing a standard in Roman characters for the expression of foreign forms of speech, whether possessed of alphabets or without them. Proposals for a Missionary alphabet founded on these discussions, have been published by my friend Maximilian Miiller, Professor of Modern Languages in the University of Oxford. There is no lack, therefore, of careful and competent investigation of the subject; and although uniformity of practice has not been, and probably will not be, the result, yet an approximation has been made to it, and the principle of analogy, where alphabets exist, is recognised as preferable to that of pronunciation. Where the language is unwritten, sound must be more or less the guide ; but with such forms of speech we have no concern, all the languages of the civilised races of India being provided with alphabets. In the following pages the principle of analogy has been preferred, and the system of Sir William Jones has been pursued, with some modifications of detail, which will be particularised in the remarks on the table of equivalents, which will presently be given. Their object will be rendered more obvious by prefacing a few general rules for the conversion of one set of characters into another, and the observations which they suggest. The rules are in general harmony with those acknowledged as the basis of the Missionary alphabet. The observations have also reference to the propositions for its development. I. The same letter should be invariably used to represent the same letter or the same sound: if a be chosen as the representative of the short vowel, it should never be allowed to alternate with e or m, o or oe. II. The same letter should never be used to express two different letters or sounds. viii PREFACE. On this account I object to the proposal to represent both k and ch by k, although etymologically there may- be an affinity between them, as pointed out half a century ago by Dr. Gilchrist, in his recognition of the identity oikirk andi church. Etymology, however, is admitted to be a somewhat unsafe guide; and I would restrict k to its guttural duties, on the same principle as, inconsistent with this rule, I conceive it objectionable to give a double office to i ^ . . . "I . . . ^ . . . . . &3 . . . 20 . . u . . . 61QJ Bh bh ^.. . . *r . . . »!. . . « . . SI. . . ep . . . ^ . — (3 Ch ch € ^ ^ . . . =H. . • F . . . . . ^ . . . ^ . <^ . . . slJ. Chh chh 4r ■•• ^ . . . ^. ■ . ? ■ • s • • • xp . . . ^ . — aJ3 D d i5 . . . ? • ■ • 4: . . . Tf . . SI. . . cS . . . (S . ? • • • a Dh dh ^ii . . . V . . . H. . . «r . . y . . . $ . . . $ . CO D d . . . ^ . . . ^ . !_.... OO Dh dh .fcj ... ^ . . . I . . . T» . . 0. . . $ . . $ — ru9 E e Lff >. U 5 — — — — — — — H h — ♦ o o , , , o o ■ • o • o ■ ■ ■ a o . • . o o > . — o o I i ^ ^■ i( f'. ^ \. ^ f a ^. a " . ©1. ^ 1 ( 1 t ^■ — ^ -> ^ 1 . ^ ' . -^ 'e . rr- ^. o6io n J J t ^ ■Si . . . «•. . . ^ . . . ff. . . ^ . . . K — £^ Jh jh VR . . . ^ . . . ^ . . ■ ?1. . . OOP . . &p . — «5UJ K k J' < ^ . . . ^h . . . ^ . . Q. . . s' . . : ^ . . c5 . . . cfc K k J '' ^ " ~ — •"" — ' PREFACE. xi ARABIC. SANSKRIT. ENGLISH. PEBSIAN. HINDI. aUZARATHl. BENGALI. URIYA. TELUGU. karnAta. TAMIL. MALAYALAM URDU. marAthi. Kh kh t .^ ^ . . . •vt. . . . . . 60 . . . fi_l L i. M 1 i m — 35 ■ • • — — — ^ . . . f . . . 6rr . . a. r * * *t . . . >l. . . "SI . . . SI. . . ^. . . ^ . . Lp. . . LQ . . . a N n TT . . . *l . . . ^ . . . 9!>. . . r^ . . . ^ . . . r5 . . . no N n ♦ o — — — o N o n — f^ . . . ILL- • • 1 . . . CI . . . ^ . . . f3 . . . 0001 . . srn N n — — — — — — 03T . . . — N n — B! . . . — -s . . . Q'. . . 23 . . . Z5 . . . €5 • • ova N n — 5T . . . — >JP . . . f • • C?3 . . 2o ^ ni_ . . CWl 6 o y ^ ^ > . ^ 1 ^ rt a Q\ 2o '^ s^ G-rr I? e-rr 6i 61-0 6 6 — — So ^ 5o -%? — p P (_-> i XI . . . \ ■ . . ^ . . . a. . . S3 . . SJ. . . u . . . .i-l Ph ph IB • . . X ■ ■ ■ ¥ . . . sr. . . ^. . . ^. . . — o-O R r J ■ ■ x: . . . ^ . . ■ ■^ . . . Q. . . o w ^ u u . . . (0 R r J ■ • — — — — ©9 . . e© . . . rp. . . !P R r — — — — — — — — O Ri ri — ^ .• — ^ . Q,. . . EOOO ^ ^^ e) — 8 o. Ri — ^ ^• — •»< «. <3i zoxr- ^ ^o^^ — ® ec/ S s B . • . ^. . . 3T . . . •a. • . ^ . . . !6 . s- . . . cro S s — ^ . . . ^- • . f . . . ci. . . ^ . . . ^ . . . — C/3 s s 1^ 3 — — — — — — — — Sh sh LT - ^ . . . H . . ^ . . . Q. . . ^. . . ^. . . — "h - ^ ~ rf_« PREFACE. REMARKS. A a represents the short A of the Indian alphabets ; it is found in English plentifully as an initial, as in " adore, amend, above." It occurs also as a medial in " woman," and as initial and final in "America," in aU which it has the dull sound of the common English u in " bud, but." It is the equivalent proposed by Sir WiUiam Jones, although he allows its alternating with E, a licence incompatible with our Rule I. The A has had the concurrence of Sir Charles Trevelyan, of the Calcutta Missionaries, Mr. Shakespear, Mr. Crow, and has been most usually adopted in the Transactions and Journals of the several Asiatic Societies. The proposed Missionary alphabet suggests for the short vowel w, e, or o ; but these are not necessary, and would be inconsistent with Rule I. The same objection applies to Dr. GUchrist's representation of a short, by u, however more congenial that may be to the practice of our own language, and although the a as repre- senting the short vowel, constitutes a stumbling block in the way of English articulation, which, it must be admitted, it is almost impossible to overcome. It is very dilEcult, almost impossible, to induce an English reader to pronounce Man as Mun, Pan as Pun, Sab, Sub, Thag, Thug, and the like ; but the diiBculty may be surmounted witli a little perseverance, and the spelling must be adhered to if consistency is to be observed. In conformity, however, to the prevailing prejudice, I have frequently inserted, in leading Hindustani words especially, the Gilchrist reading, as in Man, Mun, Thai, Thul, as parallel with the more correct form. Since, in the Index the letter U, either as an initial or medial, occurs twice over, the words that first come being identical with those having an initial or medial A, those that succeed having the proper vowel or Italian U, they are separated by a short line, thus, Bhuda, Bhudahur, equivalent to Bhada, Bhadahar, and the like, precede and are distinct from Bhu, Bhuband ; and Bubool, Buboor, precede and are distinct from BH, Bud, Bubu, and the like. Leading words commencing with Uas A, or as the vowel proper, are also separately classed. The short A of the other Indian alphabets is pronounced commonly in Bengali as O, but it is not so written, the Bengali being essentially the same as the Nagari alphabet, and the value thus given to the vowel is merely provincial, and, in some degree, a vulgarism. I have not, therefore, altered the spelling, as the object of all the above equivalents is not the sound but the symbol, the letter as it stands in its own alphabet, and not as it may happen to be enunciated. ^ d is our letter in " far, car," expanded sometimes, in the pronunciation of Arabic and Persian words into a broader sound, as in " ball, fall, water." It is admitted by all the systems as representing the long vowel. In the table it is distinguished, after Sir WUliam Jones, by the acute accent. Dr. Gilchrist uses it unaccented, as he does not need to distinguish it from the short A ; Mr. Shakespear marks it by the prosodial mark, a line above the letter ; Mr. Crow would designate it by a similar line underneath ; but there does not seem to be any reasonable objection to the accent. The Arabic letter c has always constituted a difficulty, owing not only to its peculiar articulation, but to its combining with the different vowel-sounds of a, i and u. Hence Meninski proposed to retain it unaltered, in which he has been followed by Richardson, Sir Charles Wilkins, and Mr. Johnson, and, in an abbreviated form, by Mr. Shakespear. Sir William Jones adopted this modification in his Grammar, but proposed in his Memoir to distinguish it by a circumflex, as a, i, u, which plan has been here adopted ; the appearance of the character itself in the midst of English letters being anomalous, and, to persons not acquainted with the Arabic alphabet, unintelligible, as for Dundt, Duc.dt, or for Ahd, cahd, for Babd, Babe, for Khildt, Khila't : Sir Charles Trevelyan agrees with Dr. Gilchrist in expressing it by a dot under the vowels .• Mr. Crow would employ two dots ; but as the letter is a peculiar one, it is perhaps best distinguished by a peculiar diacritical mark of its own. Its representation by 'A in the proposed Missionary alphabet would be wholly inadequate to its verification, as in Amlah, Ilm, Umr, and the like. The diphthong Ai occurs in the word " aisle." For Au we have only, in English, the representative sound of ou, as in "hour," but the' compound is a + u, not o + u; and the above therefore follows Sir William Jones's plan, which is generally concurred in. Dr. Gilchrist proposed to express them by ue and uo, but few even of his disciples have followed him. Mr. Elliot generally writes them ei and ou, as in Bek for Bais, Gour for Gaur. B is uniformly rendered, as in " beat, bad." The aspirate Bh, as Gilchrist observes, may be represented in " abhor" dropping the initial ; but it may be doubted if we have any exact equivalents in English for these PREFACE. xiii aspirated letters other than by the addition of the h, which, witli the unaspirated letter, is to be regarded, as it is in the Oriental alphabets, a simple sound. The scantiness of the Tamil alphabet, comprising but eighteen consonants, has compelled the assignment of multiplied powers to certain of the letters, to enable them to express the Sanskrit words with which the language is copiously infused : hence the equivalent oi B u is also that of Bh, and is more especially the representative of P and Ph : the differences of value depend, in this case and in the analogous instances of ^ST and T, upon the position of the letter. As an initial, the u represents P, and so it does when double in the middle of the word ; but when single as a medial it represents either B or Bh. Thus, Mahdbharata is written in Tamil letters Mahapdrata, but it is pronounced by native scholars correctly according to its Nagari valuation. Some difficulty occasionally occurs with regard to the reduplication of these letters as medials. According to Beschi, the reduplication has only the effect of preserving for the letter its proper sound, as pa^aippan is nothing more than pagaipan. Rhenius, however, says that both are to be pronounced hard, as in iruppu, not as Beschi would make it, merely irupu. The preservation or rejection of the duplicate can only be determined by practice, the only essential point being the retainment of what may be considered the especial value of P, K, and T, as a medial when repeated. C, except in the combination Ch, does not occur in the above scheme. Sir William Jones employed it to represent the K of the Nagari alphabet, retaining the K for the harsher Arabic guttural ; but in that case we employ two letters to represent but one, for the Arabic is only a modification of the guttural, not a distinct power. C, in Enghsh also, is an inconsistent letter, having, in fact, no power of its own but that of K before a and o, and of S before e and i : its use is therefore apt to mislead. It took me some time to read Sir William Jones's Cocila, not as Kosila, but KoMla, as it should be : so in a word in common use, Circar, we have one letter for two sounds, and two sounds for one letter, a breach of all system. C is therefore altogether discarded, except in the form of Ch, which, although written with two letters, is as much a simple sound in English as it is in Sanskrit. Mr. Crow proposes to represent it by C, but all other English orientalists retain the combmation. The sound is peculiar in some degree to English and Russian, although the Italians have it in ce and cio ; and its representation as tch or tsch in French and German is no doubt somewhat uncouth. For this reason, as well as to distinguish it from the guttural ch, as in macht, nicht, the German orientalists have latterly represented it by K with an asterisk, as k', and in the proposed Missionary alphabet the italic K is suggested. To this I have already objected, as employing one letter to represent two different letters, and therefore a violation of an important principle. There seems no reason for the non-adoption of the English form : in either case the equivalent is conventional : k' or K, with the sound of Ch, is quite as much an innovation as would be the graft of Ch itself on the German alphabet. The power it possesses must be explained and agreed upon in either case equally, and its being confounded with the guttural ch might be obviated by a diacritical point or ch. If, however, a single symbol that could not be mistaken for any thing else were thought indispensable, it would be preferable to borrow the Russian h. For English uses, however, it will be far the most convenient to preserve the combination. The aspirate of Ch or Chh is to be considered as a single sound. , Here, again, we have a case of the assignment of more than one power to one symbol in the Tamil alphabet, and Ch can only be expressed by &, which has to do duty also for /, for S, and for Sh. It has the power of Ch when double, as a medial following certain letters or I, or when single following t, as in k&niy&tchi. In Telugu, Ch before certain vowels has the sound of Ts, as / has that of Dz, but these are dialectical peculiarities, and do not alter the identity of the letter. D and Dh, as dentals, require no comment: they are the same in all systems. But we have another D and Dh which are cerebrals, and are pronounced harder than the dentals, the d especially often becoming in pronunciation like a rough r, as ghoda is pronounced ghora. The letters, however, are the same. We have only to deal with modifications of sound, and these may be distinguished in all the consonants by a dot or dots underneath. Sir William Jones distinguished them by accents ; but besides the advantage of con- fining the accent to the vowels, the form of the d renders an accent over it, as 'd, typographically inconvenient. Dr. Gilchrist's final use of the dot, concurred in by Mr. Shakespear and Sir C. Trevelyan, has been adopted. The representation of 2) in the English alphabet by the same letter in the Oriental alphabets has one exception, and we have nothing for it in Tamil, as observed above, but T, which has the power of T, Th, B, or Dh, according to its position : it is y as an initial, or as a medial when double ; it is Tli or D when medial and single. xiv PREFACE. E has the power of the vowel in French or Italian rather than in English, but we have it in the word " there." In Sanskrit, it is always a long vowel, but in some of the languages of the south of India a more prolonged sound is sometimes given to it, and different symbols are employed for it. Sir William Jones and Dr. Gilchrist both represent it by one symbol, E: the former accents it, as in Veda ; but I have thought it better to retain the accent for the more prolonged sound. The proposed Missionary alphabet suggests the italic E for the long letter. F occurs with the same power in the Semitic alphabets. In the Indian dialects it has no representative, but the aspirated P or Ph takes its place, as Faisala, Phaisala. G is the English letter in " go, gun," Gh in " ghost." In the two leading systems Gh is written g'h and g,h, but Mr. Shakespear and Sir Charles Trevelyan are satisfied with gh. The harsh Arabic guttural is a mere modification of the same sound, and is therefore indicated by Gh. Jones and Gilchrist rendered it simply by gh. Shakespear underlines it qJi. For reasons already urged — the inconsistency of representing two different sjonbols by one, although in this case sanctioned by the practice of our own alphabet — I must object to the use of G with the power of J, as in " gin, general," as adopted by the German orientalists in the form of G', or as in the proposed Missionary alphabet in that of the italic letter G. H occurs in various modifications in the Oriental alphabets, but they are mere modifications of the simple breathing, and may therefore be easily discriminated by dots : the two that are derived from the Arabic alphabet are not very nicely distinguished in Indian pronunciation. One may be something harsher than the other, and so far agrees with the strong Sanskrit aspirate, whilst the softer breathing of the Nagari alphabet, the Visarga, or sign of the nominative case, may be regarded as peculiar. Sir William Jones distinguishes the harsher forms by an accent, as AKmed. Gilchrist and Shakespear distinguish it by a dot underneath it. I have transferred the dot to the softer Arabic aspirate, as otherwise it would have been applied to two letters instead of one, which would be typographically less convenient.- I am afraid, however, I have not always observed or rightly applied the diacritical mark, having for some time hesitated as to its preferable application. The representation of the unmodififed flatus by an apostrophe, in the proposed Missionary alphabet, as ve'ement for "vehement," is too uncongenial to European habits to be readily concurred in. I short is as familiar to English as to the Continental languages, as in " kin, king." J long is less familial-, but we have it in " police, pique, ravine." The accent is according to Sir William Jones. Gilchrist, as observed above, represents it by ee, which is objectionable on principle. /in English, as in "just, join," corresponds exactly with the same letter in the Oriental alphabets. Foreign alphabets have it not, and, as has been observed, German writers propose to render it by g' or by the italic G ; but this has been already objected to, as using one letter to represent two sounds ; and, as of Ch, it may be said there seems no good reason why so convenient a symbol should not be borrowed from the English alphabet. The objection as relates to German is its present power in that language of Y; but as g' for / is equally strange to that alphabet, there is no ground for preferring one conventional sign to another, especially when the one is a fact as regards English, the other a fiction as regards both English and German. The aspirate Jh will follow the general analogy. K is generally employed with its simple guttural power, as in "keep, king." The strong clicking guttural of the Arabic alphabet is only a modified sound, which may be expressed by a dot underneath, as K. Sir WiUiam .Jones, as above stated, reserved the Kiox the Arabic letter, and employed C for the simpler guttural. Gilchrist employed for the former, Q, without its usual qualification Qu, as in Qazi, in which he is followed by Sir C. Trevelyan. Shakespear marks it, as here proposed, by a dot underneath, which seems the simplest and most consistent mode of distinguishing it. To the use of k' or the italic K as the representative of Ch, I have already objected. The aspirate Kh is analogous to the preceding aspirates, and is to be regarded as a simple sound. There is also a minor aspiration as a final in Hindustani, arising from the omission of the following short vowel in the original, as Bhuhh for Bhuhha. This may be distinguished by a dot under the h, as h Bhukh; but it is not perhaps material. Mr. Shakespear distinguishes it by a double dotunder the h, as hh. L, as in " Lord," needs no remark ; but there are two other modifications of this semivowel which require to be distinguished. One of them, the L of the Vedas, is used in Marathi, and in several of the languages of the south, being a rather harsher sound : this I have denoted as L. The other is peculiar to Tamil. Beschi says it is an X " quod crassiori sono reflexa omnino ad interiorem palati partem lingua pronunciatur. Anderson calls it a cerebral r when medial, a cerebral I when final. Rhenius directs it to be pronounced PREFACE. XV as Ir ; but tlie late Mr. Ellis represented it by zh, and he is followed by Mr. Clarke. As, however, there is sufficient authority for its being a modification of L, I have preferred adhering to that letter, marking it by two dots, as I. The enunciation is singularly obscure, and cannot be precisely represented by any written characters. M, as in "mouth, mother," is the same labial in the, Oriental languages as in English. In Hindustani it is often represented before a labial by n, as in Bambu, sometimes written Banhu. N offers a greater variety of symbols. There are four in the Nagari alphabet, all which exist in English, although not distinguished by separate letters, the distinction not being in the letter itself so much as in the influence exercised upon it by the letter that follows it, as a guttural, palatal, cerebral, or dental, as in the words " sink, change, ant, end," as I have shewn in my Sanskrit Grammar, p. 5. Hence it is, perhaps, scarcely necessary to provide the symbols severally with diacritical points, but they are added for the sake of consistency, as n, n, n, n. There is another n which is peculiar to the Tamil alphabet, although little different from the dental nasal in sound : this I have marked as n. Again, in Hindustani, and still more in Guzerathi and Marathi, there is a nasal, usually a final, though sometimes a medial, which is scarcely sounded, although it gives a sort of nasality to a preceding vowel, like the 7i in the French hon, soins : this it is proposed to denote by a small circle below the letter n. These marks, however, have not been very rigorously retained in the following pages. 0, like E, is in Sanskrit always long, but in the southern dialects there is a still more prolated quantity of it, which has been therefore marked by the accent. Perhaps it were more correct to treat the former letter as a short e or short o ; but they are scarcely as short as our e and o in " bed " or " gone." They hold more of a middle place, and are as often as not of Sanskrit derivation. P requires no remark : it is the English letter in " parent, pair." Ph is to be treated as a simple aspirate, as in " up-hill," not as an F, although, as there is no equivalent for it in the Indian languages, Ph is always used for such Arabic words as begin with F, as Fakir, Phakir The use of the Tamil P (u) to represent ph as well as b and hh has already been pointed out. Q is discarded from our system. Its employment for the Arabic K, as proposed by Dr. Gilchrist, has been noticed. R offers various modifications. The usual semivowel has the sound of the letter in our " round, ruin." We have next a rougher r, and its aspirate rh, which, in Hindustani, alternate with the cerebral letters d, dh. Gilchrist, considering it as a nominal deviation from d, did not think it necessary to assign it a separate symbol ; but Mr. Shakespear discriminates it as here done, by a dot underneath. The alphabets of the south, Telugu, Kamata, and Tamil, have a second and harsher r, which is similarly distinguished as r. As, however, it is not, like the Hindustani letter, an alternation of d ; and as it offers some peculiar changes, it would have been better to have given it its peculiar mark, and written it with two dots, or r. In that case the third r of the Malayalam alphabet should be distinguished by three dots, not by two, as has been done in the following pages. The r of the Tamil and the r of the Malayalam are also, in some respects, identical, as, when doubled, they have the power of a double tt ; thus ^rri becomes Atti, in which form it appears in the Glossary, this being one of the cases in which a departure from systematic miiformity could scarcely be avoided. ' In connexion with R we have further to provide for the vowel-sounds of Sanskrit ri and ri, modified in the southern dialects as ru and rii. A dot under the r, as proposed by Dr. Gilchrist, is a sufficient distinction, ri, ri, ru, ru. The modifications of the sibilant, as occurring in the same, or in different alphabets, require diacritical designations. The simple sibilant of the European and Indian alphabets, whether of Arabic or Sanskrit origin, is expressed by S, as in " sun, sound." The palatal S of the Nagari alphabet has no exact equivalent in English, but may be indicated by s, as by Shakespear : it is the s of Sir William Jones. In the dialects it is commonly pronounced, in words of Sanskrit origin, as sh somewhat softened, and it is so represented by Molesworth, Stevenson, Reeve, and others. The main objection to this is its being confounded with the more genuine representation of sh in the Sanskrit cerebral, and in our " shore, shun ;" and it is not exactly sh, although a thickened sound of the s. However, in conformity to a practice so general, I have given, in many instances of leading words, both forms, as s and sh. The Arabic alphabet has another form of s, that called sad or swad, which, in India at least, is a simple sibilant, although among the Arabs it may have a modified sound; by Erpenius it is called Dad, and by De Sacy, Dhad, making it a dental, but this is xvi PREFACE, not observed in India : to distinguish it from the Persian sin and Sanskrit s and s, two dots are subjoined, as s, A third modification of S, agreeably to Indian pronunciation, occurs in what is more properly the English lisping sound of th, as "thin, then;" so that thulth becomes in India undistinguishable from sub. In order to denote the difference it is written in the scheme with three dots below, as .v. In the Niskh alphabet it is termed thai muthalatha, or the trebly doted th, the dots being above, as Li>. The sh of the Nagari alphabet finds an exact representation in the English sh, which is not to be considered as an aspirate. It is a continental difficulty; but there seems no great reason why it should not be borrowed from the English alphabet, unless the Russian form be preferred, which has the advantage of being a single symbol. T, the simple dental, has the same power in both families of languages as in English " tune, time." It occurs also as the cerebral letter in the English " ten, trumpet," and the Italian tutto. Its representation of d in Tamil has been explained above. In some of the dialects of the west and south, the dental Tis pronounced almost like the English th in " thin ;" but this is provincial, and the alphabetical character is merely T. Th and Th, dental or cerebral, are to be regarded as simple aspirates, and never as the English Th in " think." If ever necessary to represent this sound, it might be done by placing the dot under h, as Th, or by the use of the Greek Theta. The Arabic to (U) has, in that language, its peculiar articulation, but it is still only a modified T, and in India no difference is made. It is sufficient to distinguish it by a double dot as T, as is done by Mr. Shakespear. Although, as a principle, the representation of pronunciation is not attempted in the present scheme, yet occasional departure from the rule is not always to be avoided, as has been instanced in the case of the double r of the Tamil and Malayalam becoming double tt. So, in the latter language, the cerebral t, although correctly written, is with a singular perversity, so constantly pronoimced as a cerebral d, and that in words of constant recurrence, that to have adhered to the proper form would have tended to produce greater perplexity than a breach of the rule ; thus kudi, and its derivatives hudi&n, &c., are properly written kuti, and nad is written ndt ; but they would not be recognisable under the correct spelling, and in these cases d has been substituted for t. The vowels U and IJ have the Italian sounds proposed by Sir William Jones, and concurred in by Sir Charles Trevelyan, Mr. Shakespear, and the majority of authorities : we have the sounds as well as symbols in " full" and "rule." Shakespear marks the long vowel by the prosodial mark u ,- Mr, Crow by the same under the letter u. Dr. Gilchrist adopts oo for the long u, and suggested a new combination, w, for the short. His disciples, however, have abandoned this form, and are content to write both the vowels in the same manner, as in the English words, " foot, fool." The proposed Missionary alphabet distinguishes the long vowel by the italic letter u V has the same sound in Sanskrit as in English ; but in Bengali and Uriya it is always changed to B, in symbol as well as in sound ; as hdri for vdri, harsha for varsha. The same change is not unfrequent in Hindi, as baras for varsha, sambht for samvat, whilst, in Guzarathi, if we may trust the Dictionary, there is a curious propensity to reverse this arrangement, and write v for h, as vlghu for highd, vtmo for bima. In all the dialects, also, there is a perpetual tendency to approximate the sound of v to that of w, or to substitute the latter altogether. Even in Tamil, in which the pure pronunciation of v is preserved according to Anderson and Rhenius, the change is not uncommon, and vdram is most frequently written wdram. According to Mirza Ibrahim, the wau of Persian should be pronounced vau, yet in Hindustani words derived from Arabic and Persian it is quite as often w as v, as wakll, vakil, wazir, vazir. In Marathi, according to Stevenson, we have both sounds, but for the same letter, g, the one exactly w, the other more like v, especially when before i, i, and e, and combined with ri or r. In Malayalam, Spring says it is v, and only w in composition, as Swarga. Peel and Bailey malce it w ; but the fact is that which is intimated by Mr. Clarkson, in his Guzarathi Grammar, the uneducated approximate the sound to ro, the educated to v. The use of w for V is, in fact, a sort of Indian Gockneyism, but as it is very prevalent, I have admitted the w to be the representative in various words of the Sainskrit v. As a final letter, v in the dialects often assumes the power of u, as in Guz, pav is pronounced pau. It has been sometimes the practice to represent the Sanskrit ksh by the letter x, and there is no great objection to the equivalent; but ksh is an acknowedged compound of k and sh, and its representation, therefore, by a single letter would be unsystematic, neither is it necessary ; and I have therefore, in the Glossary, always retained the compound form. PREFACE. xvil The semivowel F finds unequivocal representatives in both classes of alphabets, as in " yoke, young." In Bengali, when uncompounded, its power is that of j, a curious contrast to the German, which gives toj the power of y. The proposed Missionary alphabet retains y. \\ is quite a characteristic distinction between the Sanskritic and Semitic dialects of India, that the former are utterly destitute of the symbol and the sound of Z, whilst in the latter we have no fewer than five modifications. In the original Arabic these letters have individual powers, but with the exception of zh, the sound which were best represented by the French _; in "jour," no difference of pronunciation is made in India. As it is, nevertheless, necessary to preserve the distinctions of the form, for the sake of identifying the Roman with the Arabic orthography, this is effected by the same method that is followed in the case of other multiplied modifications by the number of dots, and the several symbols occur, as z,si,z,z; zh requires no mark, but it is to be regarded as representing a single letter. By these simple arrangements, then, which do not pretend to the merit of originaKty, but are derived froin the practice of those Orientalists who have devoted, the most careful consideration to the subject, the various characters of nine alphabets current in India, amounting to sixty-four, have been, without any difficulty, represented by the twenty-four letters of the English or Roman alphabet It is no part of the present inquiry to extend the application of the scheme more widely, but the principle could no doubt admit of its extension to all the modifications of those sounds which the similar conformation of the organs of speech in all the races of man establishes in all spoken and written languages. There may be occasional novelties, but the greater portion of articulate sounds must be the same in all languages, and their modifications do not change their identity. The Tamil I or Ir is still an I, and the Arabic haf is a A ; and they may, therefore be expressed by those letters, indicating their modified enunciation and use by diacritical signs. Of course, for the purpose of expressing such signs, special characters must be added to the types now employed in English alone ; but the use once established, there would be no more difficulty in furnishing the Roman type intended for printing any foreign tongue, than there is now in equipping a fount with italic letters and the marks of punctuation. This supposes a systematic plan for the representation of foreign tongues and Roman letters, but without insisting upon a very rigorous observance of the laws of such a system, it is obvious that it is very possible to introduce a scheme of equivalents which will advantageously displace the arbitrary, unphUosophical, and conflicting modes of writing Oriental terms, by which most publications regarding British India have hitherto been disfigured. Any representation of the words of a language by other than its own characters will, however, be more or less unsatisfactory, and will fail to inspire imphcit reliance, unless checked by a comparison with the original letters. I have therefore endeavoured to ascertain the original forms of the words in their respective characters, and place them in contiguity with their English representatives. As the Oriental characters are not given in the official documents, their verification has been effected only by a laborious search through Dictionaries and original authorities. In a very few cases I have been unable to verify the original spelling, and in that case, if the authority was questionable, have omitted the word : when, however, there was reason to believe it genuine, I have inserted the term with a mark of interrogation, as " Ma6-Maw4sa (?) H." In some cases, the doubt has extended to the language, as in the case of '' Hari, Haria,'' where the interrogation takes the place of the initial representing the language. In the case of the slang of the Thags, the words are taken from Colonel Sleeman's Vocabularies, which do not contain the native characters, and rest entirely upon his authority, the English spelling which, in his lists, follows the System of Dr, Gilchrist, having been adapted to that used in the Glossary. The names of the servile tribes, as given in the various public reports on the subject, are also una,ccompanied by native characters; and, in general, sad havoc has been made with their orthography. In some cases they have been traced to their originals, and the names of others have been verified, by which, also, a source of much misapprehension, occasioned by looseness of language, has been corrected ; as where it is said, in the Bengal Reports, that the slaves are termed halts, kumars, chasas, kaihartts, and the like. They are no such thing: these are the names of castes who, for the gi^eater part, are free and independent, but who furnish domestic or prsedial slaves, their children being sometimes sold to slavery, or they become bond slaves themselves. There are, no doubt, slaves of these castes, but not by virtue of the caste, which is not necessarily servile. / xviii PREFACE. The original alphabets amount to nine, the Arabic or Niskh character being applicable to Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani, and the Devanagari to Sanskrit, Hindi, and Marathi; the others have their respective individual alphabets. The preparation of so many unusual characters has been a matter of much cost, time, and trouble ; but it is due to Mr. Watts, the printer of the Glossary, to acknowledge the invariable readiness with which he has supplied the requisite founts, constituting, with other Oriental types in his possession, a richness of Oriental typography which no other press in this country can boast, and which is rivalled only by the Imperial Press of Vienna. Composition in such diversified and uncommon characters has unavoidably led to some inaccuracies, to the correction of which I have not been myself always sufficiently attentive. My friend. Professor Johnson, has supplied me with some errata, chiefly in Arabic and Persian, and it is probable that other Oriental scholars will discover more. In Tamil I have had the benefit, for the most part, of the revision of Mr, Clarke. But when all the circumstances are considered, the comparative infrequency of Oriental printing in this country, and the impossibility of obtaining qualified assistance in the correction of the press, it will not be thought, perhaps, that the errors are very serious, or exceed a limit that might reasonably be expected. Some mistalies will, no doubt, be observable, which may be ascribed to an imperfect knowledge of the several languages from which the terms are taken, amounting to thirteen — Sanskrit, Hindi, Bengali, Uriya, Marathi, Guzarathi, TamU, Telugu, Karnata, Malayalam, Arabic, Persian, and Hiiadustani, besides a few from other dialects. Of course I do not pretend to be conversant with all these tongues. Of some of them I may have acquired more or less knowledge, but of the greater number I have little more than the letters and the most elementary rudiments, sufficient to enable me to consult a grammar and a dictionary. The interpretation of the terms collected, however, it must be remembered, does not usually rest upon my responsibility. Their application, and, in some instances, their explanation also, lies with the authors of the documents whence they have been extracted ; and there is evidence that the words are not always consistently used or accjurately defined. In general, however, the sense of the words may be made out from the context, and their use is not so much characterised by the -want of correctness as by insufficiency of detail and absence of precision. Errors of explanation, however, do occur, as in one report, where Be-danistagi is explained " knowingly," when it implies exactly the reverse : it is possibly, however, a typographical error for ha-d&nistagi, which would have the meaning of " with knowledge." Difference of interpretation, however, may occur, without any mistakes being committed, as the word possibly bears a different sense in different places. Ahar, for instance, usually implies a small pond, but in some places it means a continuous embankment. Chatwar is explained in one place " the land between the houses of a village and its arable land," and in another, " the homestead or ground adjacent to a house." Perhaps this is rather want of exactitude than a different meaning. In a recent document, Foras is explained " waste land adjacent to cultivated land, and granted to the cultivators of the latter at a quit rent:" this is not wrong; but a subsequently printed report on the Foras lands of Bombay shews that it is not sufficiently comprehensive, the Foras lands forming an extensive part of the Island of Bombay reclaimed from the sea, which the inhabitants were encouraged to bring into cultivation by a low rate of rent. These are imperfections which the multiplication of authentic documents will gradually amend. Even variations of spelling are not always to be regarded as originating in error : they may be local, arising from dialectic peculiarities, and the inability of one alphabet to express the letters of another. Jamin for Zamin, Jaminddr, or even Jamlddr, for Zamind&r, are not wrong : they are the necessary forms which the Arabic words must take in the Hindi, Bengali, and other Hindu characters, &c. ; TaAlluha necessarily becomes Taluk in its Hindu version ; and Mdphi and Mdmld represent what are originally Muaafi aniMuMmlat. In the arrangement of the contents of the Glossary I have thought it advisable to bring compound and derivative forms under their general parent, as likely to give a more definite notion of their purport. This classification has recommended the occasional introduction of words that may be regarded as not at all technical. Jb, " water," for example, is an ordinary Dictionary term, but I have inserted it at the head of its compounds, such as Ahddr, Abi, Abistani, which have a special or technical application, the force of which will be better appreciated when the meaning of Ab is referred to. I have, however, been chary of this extension, and many such general words will not be met with. As a consequence of arranging compounds and derivatives under their respective primitives and radicals, a strictly alphabetical order has been departed from, and this has imposed the necessity of adding an PREFACE. XIX Alphabetical Index. Such an addition was also indispensable, for another reason, constituting the main usefulness of the compilation. The forms under which native words occur in public documents are much more frequently wrong than right— corrupt and blundering misrepresentations of the original. Yet it is of them especially that the uninitiated reader requires to know the signification ; and in order to provide him with this assistance, whatever corruptions have been met with have been inserted. There are probably still more to be found, for it is impossible to affix limits to carelessness and ignorance ; but most of those which are most frequent have been, it is believed, included. In order to avoid repetition, as well as to shew what the words ought to be, the corruptions are grouped round the correct form; as, Kahuliyat, corruptly Cabooleat, Kahooleat, Cuhalyt, Quobooleut, Coobooleai, Kuhooleeat, Kahoolet, Cuhoolyat ; and the reader meeting with either of these has to turn to Kahuliyat only, for its signification ; but of course, without a previous knowledge of the correct form, he will be unable to recur to it, and the Glossary would be an instrument of which he could only imperfectly avail himself. This difficulty is obviated by the Index, which is invariably alphabetical, and in which, it is hoped, will be found whatever term may be desiderated, whether correct or corrupt. The references to page and column will not be attended with any material embarrassment : that which is made to the line of each column may be less readily effected from the omission of the figures which should have been inserted at least in fives or tens in the margin ; but the advantage of such addition did not occur to me until far advanced in the work ; a little practice, however, will soon render this reference also sufiiciently easy, especially as every column contains the same number of lines, or forty-five. The preparation of this Index, the work of my own hand alone, has been attended with some labour and still greater delay, and has retarded the publication. It is, however, at last completed, and will, it is hoped, be found of use to the servants of the Company, and to all who, in England or in India, may wish to understand the objects and implements of the civil administration of the latter country. Although these prehminary observations have perhaps rather exceeded the limits of an Introduction, it wiU probably be expected that some account should be given of the several languages from which the words of the following compilation are derived, especially for the benefit of those by whom the diversity of tongues that prevails in the territories of British India may be imperfectly appreciated. This unacquaintance with the polyglot nature of the current speech of India is not confined to individuals who have had no opportunity of personal observation, but may sometimes be evinced by those from whom more accurate information might be anticipated. A distinguished public character, for instance, a member of the late Committee of the Commons for the affairs of India, and long known to be conversant with its interests, observed to me, when I had occasion to mention Malayalam, that it was a language he had never heard of before ; yet it is an ancient and cultivated form of speech current through an extensive and well-known tract of country, and the vernacular language of numerous suitors in several of the Judicial Courts and Revenue CoUectorates under the Madras Presidency. The languages of British India resolve themselves into two classes, although in somewhat unequal proportions ; the speech that has grown up from an admixture of the original languages of the Mohammadan conquerors with those of the Hindus, Urdii or Hindustani, constituting one class, the other being formed of the different dialects of the Hindus. The former may be considered as perhaps more than equal in extent to any single form of the latter, but it is loosely spread, and at considerable intervals, over the sm'face. It is concentrated only at the still subsisting Mohammadan courts, as Delhi, Lucknow, Hyderabad. It is elsewhere restricted, in a great measure, to the Mohammadans, by whom, in many parts of India, especially in Bengal, it is greatly corrupted. It is very commonly in use among the native officers of our courts, especially in communication with their European superiors ; and it is extensively, although not always accurately, understood by the commercial and trading classes. It is understood, after a fashion, by the Sip4his of the Gangetic provinces, but the agricultural population are little, or not at all, acquainted with it, even in Upper India. In the South it is, of course, wholly unknown to them, and is very little understood by the other classes. When the College of Fort WilHam was first organised, hberal encouragement was held out to native Hindustani scholars to become instructors, and many of the early teachers were men of high literary distinction among their countrymen. Several of them, under the guidance of Dr. Gilchrist, composed useful books, which were printed, and are still in use. Well-known Grammars and Dictionaries have also been compiled by different European scholars, and ample materials, therefore, are provided for facilitating the acquire- ment of the language. The Bengal civilian is required to master it as one condition of his employment in the XX PREFACE. Lower Provinces ; for although Bengali be the language of the people in most of the districts, yet, hesidesthe use of the Hindustani in the Sadr Courts and in Calcutta, it prevails, in greater or lesser approximation to Hindi in the Zilas of Bahar, Pumea, Tirhut, Saran, Bhagalpur, and Shahabad, and is therefore indispensable even in the Presidency of Bengal. Under the Mohammadan Government the language of judicial and revenue proceedings was Persian, borrowing lavishly from Arabic, in which the principal legal authorities are written ; and until within a comparatively recent period, the English Courts followed the example of their Mohammadan predecessors, and all the proceedings were recorded in Persian. Although this is no longer the case, yet the employment of that language, and of terms derived through it from Arabic for centuries, could not fail to influence the spoken languages of the country ; and Hindustani comprises a large proportion, perhaps a third, of Arabic and Persian words. They are not wanting in Hindi ; and even the purer Hindu dialects of the South, Tamil and Telugu, are copiously interlarded with technical terms borrowed from this source, and more or less modified to suit the vernacular" pronunciation. As, besides the extensive use of official terms of Persian and Arabic origin, the latter is the language of the authorities of Mohammadan law, it has of course been necessary to comprehend it as weU as Persian in a vocabulary of the judicial and fiscal nomenclature of India, as far as it owes its origin to them. A fuU and authentic description of the principal authorities on Mohammadan law, accessible in India by Mohammadans and Europeans, is to be found in the Introduction to Morley's Analytical Digest. Although the Sanskrit has not supplied the administration of India with technicalities to the same extent as Arabic, yet, being the language of the laws of the Hindus, it furnishes, in its unadulterated form, a copious vocabulary of words relating to caste, to contracts, to inheritance, to marriage, and to a variety of the incidents of Hindu life ; and it still more abundantly pervades the different Indian dialects, supplying them with the ordinary designations of trades and occupations, the terms of agriculture, the names of plants and animals, the affinities of relationship, and an infinity of words connected with the social circumstances of the people in all parts of India which come within the scope of the present compilation. Combined with Arabic, therefore, it forms the great groundwork of the official language of law, of revenue, and of manners and customs throughout British India. The absence of a competent knowledge of it is painfully displayed in most of the official docinnents, although the works of Colebrooke, Ellis, Sutherland, and Macnaghten, besides sufficient elementary works, render a conversancy with its technology at least of comparatively easy attainment. A like copious and learned account of Sanskrit authorities on Hindu law as that of the authorities of Mohammadan law is given in the same valuable work. As the most direct offset from Sanskrit, we may begin, amongst the vernacular tongues, with the Hindi, although the term is rather indefinite, being scarcely applicable to any single modification of the language spoken by the thirty millions of the Hindus of Hindustan. Each province may be said to have its own form of Hindi ; and in Bahar, Bhojpur, Benares, Bindraban, Delhi, various shades of it are known Tuider the appellations of Magadhi, the dialect of Magadha or South Behar ; Maithili, that of North Bahar or Purnea and Tirhut ; Bhojpuri, that of Bhojpur ; Pdrbi, Eastern, Braj Bhdkha, or the speech of Braj, and others. There is, however, a sufficient concordance to render any one form of comparatively easy acquirement to one who, in addition to a competent knowledge of Hindustani, possesses a stock of Sanskrit vocables ; for the grammar of Hindi is, in the main, the same as that of Hindustani, whilst nine-tenths of its words are Sanskrit. There is, however, a great want of the necessary helps to its acquirement. The pecuHarities of the Hindi dialects have never been investigated, and we have a grammar of only one of them, the Braj, which is somewhat meagre. There is nothing that deserves the name of a Dictionary. The books usually read, the Baital Pachisi and Sinhasan Battisi, are little else than Hindustani disguised in Nagari letters ; and the Premsagar is the only work that is an authority of any value. There is, however, a Hindi Literature of some extent, from which serviceable extracts might be made, particularly from the Ramayana of Tulsi Das, and the Mahabharata of Gokulnath, both of which have been printed, although little known in Europe. From these and other available sources, and from personal investigation, it would be very possible to analyse the specialties of each provincial dialect of Hindi, and thus render an important service to the philology of Gangetic India. The next immediate offset from the Sanskrit is the language of those provinces of the Bengal Presidency in which Bengali is current. The Presidency, as already observed, includes districts to which that language PREFACE. xxi is foreign, and in those in which it prevails, there are, no doubt, important local modifications. The Bengali of Midnapur is probably somewhat different from that of Chittagong ; I say probably, for, if possible, we know less of the dialects of Bengali than of Hindi. Little was known of the language when the College of Fort William was founded. According to my late friend, Ram Komol Sen, in the Introduction to his English and Bengali Dictionary, there were no adequate means of knowing much about it from the almost total absence of any literature. With the College came into existence the books at present in use : they were necessarily the work of Pandits, and they were consequently little else than Sanskrit compositions with a Bengali grammatical structure. Of late years, elementary as well as other works have rapidly multiplied ; and a list compiled by the Rev. Mr. Long shews a series of fifteen hundred publications m Bengali from the presses of Calcutta alone. It is doubtful, however, if sufficient use is made of this opportunity of selection, and the publications in question are liable, for the most part, to the original defect : they are not the language of the people. This character applies especially to the best dictionaries yet published, those of Dr. Carey and Professor Haughton, both learned and laborious works, but works in which one may look in vain for a large proportion, perhaps the largest, of the spoken Bengali. Here, again, is an ample field for investigation, the successful exploring of which would be not only of philological but administrative benefit. A real knowledge of the speech of another thirty millions of people should not be an object of indifference to their rulers ; nor should the materials for its acquirement be suffered to remain imperfect, even if no loftier aim were entertaiaed than that proficiency in Bengali, which is required as a condition of public employment from the junior civilian. Conterminous with Bengali on the south-west is the province of Cuttak, in which the Uriya language, or that of Orisa, is current. It is framed from the Sanskrit stem, and of near affinity to Bengali ; but it has its own alphabet, grammar, and vocabulary. We have a useful grammar and dictionary of Uriya by Mr. Sutton, but the latter is scarcely sufficiently comprehensive. Of the languages of the barbarous tribes inhabitmg the hills and forests of the western portion of the district, the Khonds and Gonds, very little is yet known : the populati6n of the province is estimated at four millions and a half Of the direct descendants of Sanskrit, which are current in Central and Western India, Bundelkhand, Malwa, and the Rajput States, nothing is known beyond then- general connection with the Hindi family : no attempt has ever been made, except in the Serampur translations of the Scriptures, to obtain any conversancy with them, or convey a knowledge of them to others ; yet it is evident, from the quotations made by the late Colonel Tod from the great record of Rajputana, the Prithi Rai Raisa, that the dialects have national peculiarities, which must be acquired before a free intercourse can be maintained with the people. The same may be said of Panjabi, of which, at present, little or nothing is known, except as to its being one of the great Sanskrit family. Since, however, the province has been " annexed," we may hope to become acquainted with its speech, and elementary works are beginning to make their appearance, although on a limited and inadequate scale. A well-digested and comprehensive dictionary should be set about without delay, especially as in the Sikh books there are copious materials for such a compilation, not forgetting, however, as has been too often the case, the spoken language of the people. Proceeding westward and to the south, we come to two important languages, which are those of the Courts and Collectorates of the Presidency of Bombay — Guzarathi and Marathi, both members of the Sanskrit stock. Little has yet been done for the first of these, and for many years we had nothing to apply to but the very elementary work of Drummond, the Rudiments of Guzerathi and Marathi, published in 1808. In 1829 a more copious grammar, by Mr. Forbes, of the Civil Service, was lithographed at Bombay, and a second edition was printed in 1845 : since then other useful grammars have been published. We have also a dictionary by Mirza Mohammad Kasim, which, although of limited extent, is very serviceable as far as it goes. The population of the country is somewhat uncertain, but it is estimated at about three millions. The Zila Courts in which the language is chiefly required are those of Ahmadabad, Baroch, and Surat The language of the Marathas is still more important, as spoken by a still more numerous body of people, and more diligently cultivated both by natives and Europeans. It has a copious literature of its own, and this has been enriched by translations from English works of literature and science, as Duff's History and De Morgan's Algebra. The Missionaries have also published a great number of tracts and translations. We have several useful grammars and the very best dictionaries of any native tongue in Molesworth's Marathi and English Dictionary, an improved edition of which is in progress, and Molesworth ff xxii PREFACE. and Candy's Dictionary, English and Marathi. In these works we have what is so much missed in other similar compilations— the language of the people as well as the language of thebooka Still, however, something has to be effected, particularly with respect to the dialects of the Marathi. That spoken in the Konkan, for instance, differs so much from that which is current on the east of the Ghats, that the Serampur Missionaries translated the New Testament into it as if it had been a distinct form of speech, which brought upon them the scarcely deserved severity of the late Colonel Vans Kennedy's criticism. Very possibly there are other modifications of which a knowledge would be of service. The population by whom, in one or other form, Marathi is spoken, is rated at about eight millions. The ZUa Courts in which it is principally current are Ahmadnagar, Ratnagiri, Khandesh, Puna, Konkan, and Sholapur. At Dharwar it is mixed with Karnata. Formerly, a knowledge of either Marathi or Guzerathi was required as a condition of public service by the Bombay Government, but either was made secondary to proficiency in Hindustani ; and as it was the practice to attach the young civilian to the Court of a Judge or Collector before his proficiency had been tested, it commonly happened that no test was ever applied, especially with regard to a second language, and the latter was left to independent and voluntary exertion : of course the acquirement was rare. Very recently, however, more stringent measures have been announced, and the Botabay civilian is expected to qualify, in either Marathi or GTizerathi, in nine months at furthest, under penalty of removal from the service : the term allowed is something of the shortest. The Presidency of Madras embraces a greater variety of distinct divisions and of languages than that of Bombay ; and here we also lose that direct descent of the native languages from the Sanskrit which is so unmistakeably evident in the Hindu languages of Central and Northern India. Modern philology traces those of the South of India to the Ugrian, Tatar, or Mongolian stock, difficult as it is to comprehend how or when the population of the Dakhin immigrated from the steppes of Central Asia. Whatever the origin, however, of these languages, they are dependent upon Sanskrit, in a greater or less degree, for their literature, and for the language of their religion, their institutions, and their government. Although they are all nearly connected, yet there are obviously two main divisions, one comprehending Telugu and Karnata, the other Tamil and Malayalam ; and we shall proceed to offer a few notices of them in that order, derived especially from the remarks of the late Mr. Ellis, the most accomplished oriental scholar that has done credit to the civil service of Madras. The Telugu, as stated in Mr. Ellis's memoir, forming part of the Introduction to Campbell's Telugu Grammar, is the vernacular language of the Hindus on the coast of Coromandel, extending from the Dutch settlement of Pulicat on the south, just above Madras, northwards through the Northern Sarkars to Cliikakol, and spreading westwards from the coast to the frontiers of Maisur on the south, and on the north through part of Berar and the territories of the Nizam ; meeting on the north with Uriya, on the west with Marathi and Karnata, and on the south with Tamil. It is consequently the language of the Zila Courts and CoUectorates of Belari, Gantur, Nellur, Rajamahendri, Chikakol, Kadapa and Masidipatam, as well as the non-regulation districts of Ganjam and Vizagapatam, and is current, according to estimate, amongst nine millions of people. There are good practical grammars of the language by Messrs. Campbell and Brown, of the Madras Civil Service ; and to the former we owe a dictionary, Telugu and English, of which the only defect is its want of comprehensiveness. Reversed dictionaries of English and Telugu have been published by Messrs Morris and Brown, and the same gentlemen have supphed very useful selections for study. There is a considerable body of literature in Telugu, principally consisting of translations from Sanskrit, which enters extensively into the body of the language. A knowledge of Telugu is required of the civil servant of Madras before he is capable of public employment. The Karnata, or, less accurately, the Canarese language, has an alphabet scarcely differing from that in which Telugu is written, and the radicals of the two languages are essentially the same : a large proportion of the words are also the same, whether indigenous or Sanskrit, modified by slight variations of inflexion and peculiarities of pronunciation. There is a Hterature partly original, but, in a stUl greater degree, translated from Sanskrit; but no Karnata works had been prmted until lately, when encouragement has been given to the publication of lithographed copies of some popular compositions. We have, however, long had a serviceable grammar and dictionary of Karnata, the former by Mr. M'Kerrell, a Madras civihan, published in 1820, and the latter, both Karnata and EngUsh, and English and Karnata, in fotir volumes quarto, by Mr. Reeves, of the London Missionary Society. The former follows Captain Wilks in his description of the PREFACE. xxlii limits through which the language is in use — from Bedar, north-west of Haidarabad, passing by Adoni and through Nandidrug to the Eastern Ghats, the course of which it follows untU it passes by Koimbatur, and, rminmg to the north-west, ascends to the sources of the Krishna, whence it returns to Bedar. It is used also, but with other dialects, on the sea coast in the interval between the Principality of Kurg and the Portuguese territory of Goa, to which tract the designation of Canara is, with questionable propriety, restricted. The Zila Courts where it is chiefly employed are those of Honawar, Mangalur, and Dharwar ; but it is in use generally throughout Maisur. The population of whom it is the vernacular are estimated at about two milKons. Encouragement is held out, in the shape of pecuniary rewards to the junior civilians of the Madras Presidency, to acquire some knowledge of Karnata in addition to those languages which are indispensable, or Tamil and Telugu. The Tamil language is one of those of which a knowledge is highly essential in the provinces subject to the Presidency of Madras, and it is accordingly one of the two of which the study is now imperative on the Madras civUian. It is the language of the country termed, in Sanskrit, Dravira, comprising the provinces of the Coromandel coast, from a short distance north of Madras to Cape Komorin, and extending inland to the limits of the Karnata language. It comprises, therefore, the Presidency Courts, and those of Arcot, Salem, Koimbatur, Kumbhakonam, Trichinapalli, Madura, Tinivelli, and is spoken, it has been estimated, by five millions of people. There are two dialects, or, perhaps, rather styles of it — Shen and Kodun, or high and low Tamil — in both of which there is a copious literaiture, Tamil having been highly cultivated at as early a date as the ninth century, when a college, estabHshed at Madura for its especial encouragement, was in a flourishing condition. Ample means for the acquirement of its structure exists, as the Missionaries of both the Roman and Protestant Churches have long ago contributed ably to its illustration. Beschi's grammar of the common dialect was published in 1728, and that of the higher Tamil has been translated by Mr. Babington. A grammar of the current language, by Ziegenbalg, was printed in 1716. The originals of these were in Latin, but more recently an excellent grammar has been published by Rhenius, in English. We have also an Enghsh Grammar by Mr. Anderson. We are indebted to the Missionaries also for Tamil dictionaries, but the first published is printed in an uncouth type and on bad paper, and is now scarce. A much more comprehensive dictionary, Tamil and English, was undertaken by the late Dr. Rottler, and has been printed in four parts. Unfortunately it was left by the compiler unfinished, and it has been printed in a defective state, long lists of Tamil words being inserted without any English interpretation. The portions which are translated form much the larger share, and the manner in which what has been done is efifected enhances the regret that some competent scholars should not have been employed to render the work entire. The language is difiicult of acquirement, but with these helps it is to be mastered. It is no doubt, in its origin, independent of Sanskrit, but, to judge from the dictionary, admits of Sanskrit insertions as freely as any other of the southern dialects. It is also peculiar in its deaUngs with Sanskrit words, so that, without a previous knowledge of the latter, it is scarcely possible to recognise them in their Tamil form. It has, as shewn above, a scanty alphabet. It has no aspirates, and abhors compounds ; and therefore substitutes unaspirated letters for the former, and resolves the latter into syllables ; Bharata, therefore, becomes Pdrada, and Grdmam, Kirdmam ; for S'iva-prakdsa we have Siven-pirikasan, and for Tattwam, Tattuvan. It is evident that Tamil scholars who are not Sanskrit scholars also must be continually embarrassed by these equivocal expressions. Radically related to Tamil, but employing a different alphabet modelled on the Devanagari, and differing very frequently in its grammatical structure, is the Malayalam or .Malayalma language, which is spoken along the southern portion of the Malabar coast from Quilon to Cape Kumari. North of Quilon, as far as to Goa, the Tuluva, which is a distinct dialect, although of the same derivation as the Malayalam, is the provincial form of speech, though much intermixed with other dialects, especially Karnata ; and, according to Mr. Ellis, the Koduga or Kurg language is a modification of Tuluva. The Kurg Raja, however, when in England, wrote in the Karnata character, and declared that to be his native tongue. Besides the relation of the order of the alphabet, the Malayalam abounds, more perhaps than either of the other dialects of the south, in Sanskrit derivations, in a proportion exceeding a half, equal perhaps to three-fifths of the whole under the two heads which Mr. Ellis specifies as common to the dialects of Southern India, Tat-samam, pure Sanskrit words, or Tad-bhavam-, derived from Sanskrit. The Desya, or native words of the country, may also be divided into Tamil Tatsamam, or pure Tamil, and Tamil Tadbhavam, derivatives from Tamil. xxiv PREFACE. There are several serviceable grammars of the language. One was published by Mr. Drummond, of the Bombay Medical Service, soon after the province was subject to British authority, or in 1799 ; — but this is now superseded by the grammars of Mr. Spring, of the Madras Civil Service, and the Rev. Mr. Peet, of the Church Mission Society. There are also good dictionaries, Malayalam and Euglish, and English and Malayalam, by the Rev. Mr. Bailey, of the same Society. There is a dearth of printed books, but something has been lately done to provide students with the means of study. Malayalam is the language of the Zila Court of Kalikat, or Calicut, and it mixes with Karnata in the Courts of Honawar and Mangalur. It is spoken by about two millions and a half of people, inclusive of North and South Canara. These are the principal languages of British India, but there are others which are of growing importance, although not yet forming objects of official requisition. In the north, the Bhot dialects, which spread through the Himalaya districts, are of Tibetan origin, and terms from the latter find their way into the language of administration. The grammar and dictionary of Csoma Korosi are the only means of becoming conversant with the language ; and no English scholar has yet trodden in his steps, although Petersburgh and Paris can boast of cultivators of Tibetan. The Panjabi, of course, becomes of primary importance; and our intercourse with our neighbours, the AfFghans, renders Pushtu a valuable acquisition ; but nothing has yet been effected towards facilitating the acquirement of the latter beyond the very circumscribed grammar and vocabularies of Lieiitenant Leech, or of the former, except the similar publications of the same inteUigent officer, and a grammar, vocabulary, and dialogues, by Captain Sterling. On the west, a knowledge of the language of Sindh has become essential ; and here, also, the means are yet limited, although they begin to be supplied in a grammar and short dictionary by Captain Stack. Of the dialects of the HiU tribes on the east, from Asam to Arakan, all that is yet known is from the comparative vocabularies of the Rev. Mr. Brown and of Mr. Hodgson, the object of which is rather comparative than practical. When we get to Arakan we come upon the Burma language, a knowledge of which, since the annexation of the provinces along the coast from Arakan to Tenaserim, is indispensable to the government of an extensive tract of country and a numerous population. There are grammars of the language, sufficient to enable the European to acquire it, by the late Missionaries Judson and Hough, and by Captain Latter. There is also a good English and Burma dictionary, by Mr. Lane ; but a comprehensive Burma and English dictionary is stUl a desideratum. There is a want, also, of printed books, which might easily be multiplied from the copious stores of Burma literature, both historical and Buddhist. To give liberal encouragement to the preparation and publication of these and similar works in all the languages current in the wide provinces and among the many miUions of people subject to its authority is the positive duty and the obvious interest of the Government of British India. Much has, no doubt, been accomplished; but it may be questioned if the encouragement that has been given has been always judiciously bestowed. The efforts of individuals must always be desultory, and will often be ineffective. There wants a systematic course of proceeding, and the selection of competent agents ; and it might be worth while to adopt official arrangements for ascertaining what has been done, and what remains to be done, towards providing the civil and mihtary servants of the Company with ample and adequate means of acquiring a command of all the languages through which they may have to minister to the necessities and claims of the different races amongst whom the course of service may call them. In the meanwhile the following pages will, it is hoped, contribute to facilitate their acquirement of the qualifi- cations which are indispensably necessary for the due performance of their important functions — knowledge of the languages, and knowledge of the people, of India. H. H. WILSON. London, January 1855. ERRATA. PAGE COL LINE •2 ' 1 80 For ^IWH'l read ■^IcKM- 8 1 31 Diwani, read Diwani. 9 1 17 Jib read jvclS. .. Kaghaz, read Kaghaz. 10 2 7 .. imra read imnir. 11 2 31 .. Agwasi, read Agwasi. 13 1 5 Mahmud, read Mahmud. 20 30 . Jiiii readmit). . Jaigir, read Jaigir. 18 15 1 1 5 7 .. ,<<^ t read ^-' . 44 1 34 .. 11 .. possesson, read possession. mS,ash, read maash. 1 30 .. jJix< read jjil>M. 46 Ft?rtl read bHM. 50 1 24 . iS<*Hl read . ,. 17 . TtT? read Tt&. 68 1 17 .. ■^ read Ttft 63 2 15 . Bhauli, read Bhaoli. 69 2 5 .. Bazi, read Bazi. 75 1 33 .. i_«Jk«j read ^'Oxi- O^ read C^^. 84 1 39 .. ^ read W. 87 1 28 .. l«Ul read *'jiJl. Inam, read Inaam. 93 2 5 .. T, read Tam. 97 1 24 .. Ara?i read Arazi. ^\jS^ read ^^\j\ . ERRATA. PAGE COL. LINE 101 2 9.. Chandla, read Chindla. 102 1 15 .. Chanwal, read Chg,nwal. 110 1 37 .. Chhar, read Chhar. 110 2 15 .. ^I»1* read ^Di^. 111 2 7 . f^ read f^. .. 20 .. f^nn read C^^. 114 1 3 . fpTTt read fp&l. 120 2 44 .. Phareolus, read Phaseolus. 129 1 23 . KazS, read Kazi. j-oJ read ^g^ . 2 35 .. DaulureadDaiilu. 130 1 24 .. ^J^.*is^ read (^^eiis^'i. 131 1 23 .. Dehrl, read Dehrf. 135 1 11 .. Dhalbhol, read Dhalbol. 136 2 15 .. Dharat, read Dharat. 138 1 15 .. ^muni read 5Tn«inT. 154 2 44 .. JCJJ read JlcJ.*. 159 2 21 .. iilSl read i'i) . 168 2 33 Jlf« read Jls-=. 180 1 35 .. Goshtashthami, read Goshthashtami. 197 2 37 .. JUa read Jl5,=^. 205 1 7 .. jjU- read^t^. 2 6 .. Huzur, read Hu?ur. Guzar, read Guzar. jlp read 1^ J6. 207 1 29 .. l^ read x^s^. 215 1 27 .. Ikrah, read Ikrah. >i)ji\ read ssl^l. 218 2 12 .. Kanungo, read Kanungo. ?^y^ '^^^^ }^y^- 220 1 31 .. Ishhad, read Ishhad. t>lrs^' read jl^^6:> read S£)lX&)30. .. Krushivaludu, read Krushivaladu. .. S£)l3iSeW& read S£)lX^e)J&!. Kriya, and the same in the following i pounds, read Kriya. FAOE COL. LINE 349 2 29 For j^^'i^ read /iyU. 299 300 303 2 1 1 43 37 32 .. jjjyK read ^^y^3 . .. ^Tj read ^^. .. e90t;5^rC5 read ©OiiS'oi ". .. Anchana. read Anchana. 304 1 35 .. Kurij read Kuji. 308 1 19 .. Miraj, read Miraj. 2 4 .. ^1^ read ^t^*.*. .. Lakit, read Lakit. c:^^^ read laxiil. 310 312 2 1 33 44 • ^J^i'i read Jjlr .. sIS^ read S^' 316 1 8 .. Vadu, read Vadu. . oJ'"^ read oD^^O. 320 1 2 39 27 ^l^ read i6]j^. . tjl,as* read ^Jl^ -s^. 323 1 13 .. Sadr, read Sadr. . jSm read jS^ . •• 2 41 9 . ii;!L.x> read )l$!/i.Aj . ^--vs-Ui read t,_...\a-[j . 330 1 26 . . c:j\y>.^ax« read cylJa^iJui. . Mansabzat, read Mangabzat. 332 333 335 337 1 2 2 2 18 . 24 . 11 . 21 . LiijJiMi read ^iJiiyo. . ^Iso read Jfijo. •• 24 . 35 . JJ^ read ^j^c. . Mazuli, read Mazuli. ,, .. 40 Mazun, read Mauzun. 342 1 21 . . ci^^-j' read i^'l. .. 28 . . yc read ,Xo . 344 346 1 1 25 . 9 . — U.* read p-Jj-* • . (J>»»cs^ read (J^as*. 346 1 44 . . Mrlgarsirsha, read Mrigasirsha 354 2 5 356 357 386 408 37 29 358 2 44 359 1 2 361 1 36 364 1 4 13 374 1 18 378 1 36 410 411 416 419 421 423 429 430 431 432 439 At bottom, 1 22 2 27 1 9 2 21 2 38 2 2 1 8 2 21 2 17 26 1 12 1 30 1 8 2 5 2 42 444 1 37 445 2 6 446 1 18 ., 2 1 446 2 37 Mulk, read Mulk. jjU r^ad i^JJu. Mulki, and in the following, read Mulki, &c. ^oLo read ^S^- (Lp njOTD read (IpflSD m. Iamm read clj^-o. Mushaa, read Mushaa. ^p> read f-l)^ • Tarikh, read Tarikh. ^\*A^ read i^JC*. cj'ii read IjCi) . l^xL}.>- read l^i»-. (julijCflo read CL;I;*>ii^ . Mazkurat, read Mazkurat. , ■ f^^ read 'tira. d-^i read C^«JJ . {joytyi read ,joJi\ . j>f read ^^\ . ^Ife, read i^'-*)- cUjLsJ read i^UaJ. Nazarat, read Nazarat. 339, read 439. "iJlij read (Ujiy. Roja, read Roju. •J^-JV read u?;l^j^ . Cl.'i^l^/^l read CJOt^i^l. 'iijM{jM\ read ici^l. ERRATA. PAGE COL. LINE 447 451 458 462 2 1 2 1 19 For 44 .. 42 .. 1 .. l^_;~y'j read ^_^yU. fi^i^ read ^^ylj. Samba, read Samba. iiil^ read KiX. 466 1 42 .. Sarafrazi, read Sarfaiazi. 468 1 40 .. ijKM read »^jtci. 475 2 43 .. Su^hra, read Sughra. ~?^§b^ read ~?-6§bciO Sevakudu, read Sevakudu. 481 1 31 .. ijat^ read AcK. .. .. 36 .. -flj' read Jj ti<^. (Jjuijo read (Jjirau. f^}> read fs^»^- Tengalay, read Tengalai. Selection, read Selections. ,_gdXij^,»- read ^SjJ'X^j>- . ^\^ read ^^. jjc read iiXc. irf? read Iffir. Vetkanam, read Vettukanam. iM}J> read l&sA^. J^ljk? read**^ read *AujJii. 11 Should be ^l^b Jju,.^. 19 For *k«!j read idawlj. 32 31 14 4 39 3 1 giT^q read giR^. ^>IJ zdhih read ^.'j zdhih. Xj'j read iiilj. "D",6,!6o read "S'.=5rdo. i_c,y read t/j'/. ^jji-o read ^^3^. ^^J read i^£;Jo. GLOSSARY. AB Ab, H. (i-^Ji, contracted from the A. yl Abu) A father. Abdi, H. (i_fU) Patrimonial, descending from paternal ancestors (land, property). Ab, H. (p. u_>T, S. ^(m:) Water. Abddr, H. (iIajI ) A servant whose office it is to prepare water for domestic use, or for drinking. Abddr khdna, H. (<)6li- itjol ) The room where such water is kept in suitable earthen vessels. Ab-pdshi, H. (^lj I ). The word is very generally adopted ; as Hindi and Mar. (^T^^), Beng. CTtTfTf), Telugu (e3?.0~^OJ)), Populous, cultivated, as a village or tract of country; the reverse of Wirdn, (.f^j>0> waste, deserted. A village or tract which is designated in revenue phrase as Abdd is one from which revenue may be levied : in military topography it denotes a place where supplies may be expected. It occurs also, though less commonly, as Abaddn (^jIiJIjI ). Abdd karna means, to introduce or extend cultivation or population, to settle, to people ; whence may arise a claim to property through descent from the Abdd-kdr, the originator or founder. As the second member of a compound Abdd often denotes a city, as Ahbar-dbdd, the city of Ahbar, or Agra, which he made his capital ; Aurang-dbdd, the city of Aurang-zeb ; Murshid-dbdd; the city of Murshid Kuli Khan, Gover- nor of Bengal, by whom it was enlarged and embellished ; Shdhjahdn-dbdd, the city of Shdhjahdn, or Delhi ; with many others of Mohammedan origin and improvement. Prom the attributives Abdd and Abdddn come the sub- stantives Abddi, Abdddni, Populousness, cultivation : in Bengali the meanings have been transposed, Abdd C^TtTtTr) signifying cultivation, populousness , and ^Jicii (^iWft), cultivated, peopled. Abdd-beshi, H. {tJ!*J^ "^^1 , from P. beshi ^J^Ht Excess). First assessment of newly-settled or cultivated land. B AB AB Abaratam, Tam. (a|UCrrT<^LD, from S. Aparddha ^'TOy, Fault, oflFence, in which sense it also occurs in most dia- lects). Fine, amercement, forfeiture. Abd, Ubd, H. (a. lioc, plur. Abid liJ^JJ^) A slave, two descriptions of whom are alone recognised in Mohamme- dan law — infidels made captives in war, and their descen- dants. In practice much greater latitude is allowed, although not strictly legal ; and a title to slaves may be acquired by purchase, donation, or inheritance. The term enters largely into the formation of Mohammedan proper names, as Abd-ullak, slave of God; Abd-dli, slave of Ali; Abd-ul-mdlik, the slave of the Lord (God). It is also frequently prefixed in aflFectation of humility to the official signatures of native officers, whether Hindus or Moham- medans ; and in law papers it is sometimes prefixed to the name of each subscribing witness. Abda, Ben. (^Wiri, S. ^'^, a year). The period during which a party who reclaims waste land is allowed to hold it rent-free. The rent remitted. The land so held. [The term in this sense is confined to Eastern Bengal and Chit- tagong.] Abdh^^t, Ubdhoot, H. (S. Avadhuta ^ravffO A religious mendicant of the Hindus, one who professes to have shaken otf" the infirmities of humanity. In Hindustan the Abdhut is generally of the Vaishnava sect. In the south it is said he is usually a Saiva mendicant. Abedak, Beng. (S. "«(l4T«T) Rinsing the mouth, sipping a little water and ejecting it before and after meals, and before and after various ceremonies, one of the permanent and daily practices of the Hindus. Achamaniya, S. (^HH^l) Water fit for sipping, also for offering it to an idol. AchAr, H. &c., (iU- I , S. -ill-mu Achdra, whence it is intro- 3 duced into all the dialects, sometimes slightly modified). In- stitute, established and essential observance, as daily ablutions and personal purification, daily worship, tonsure, investiture, marriage, obsequial rites, or Srdddhas. Performance of appropriate duties in different stages of life, &c. It is also used in composition with terms limiting its applica- tion, as Kuldchdr, family usage ; Desdchdr, custom of the country ; Matdchdr, practice of any particular sect ; Nitydchdr, invariable observance ; Suddhdchdr, ceremo- nial purity ; Vnddhdchdr, old established custom. AcHAHJ, AcHARI, AcHARTA, H. &C. (^^U-l, ^T^lft, from the S. Achdrya ^\-m^sl) Printing, stamping. Ackchadikdran, Mal.(c, &c.) A mortgage-deed, or bond. Adavu-kdr, Karn. {^&'Q) s dO) A mortgagee, one who holds a pledge or mortgage. Adahari, Hindi (^^^T^) A bullock not broken in for work. ApAKAM, Tam. (a|L_iE&) An enclosure. Adani, Karn. (es^S^C^) Unrewarded or compulsory labour. Addnijana, Karn. (©"2rSC98c!o3) An unpaid labourer, a slave, a serf. ApANGAL, Tam. (S^L-PllS.^), Mai. (cS^sefcot) An esti- mate, an appraisement, a valuation ; the whole contents, or whole quantity of any thing ; a contract ; examining the cultivation of village lands. ApAH-UpuB, or ApARA-UpuRU, Hindi (^rar) A ditch, and the mound of earth thrown up from it, forming the boundary of a field. Adasatta-Udusutta, Tel. (e3Q^b"~°) Estimate, com- putation, an account by estimate. (The d being pronounced and written r, the word occurs more usually in Hindu- stan as Arsath, q.v.) ApAT-UpuT, Mar. (^JTiT) Mercantile correspondence, agency, brokerage; charge or fee for commission or brokerage. This word also occurs in other dialects differently spelled, as Adhat (^J^if), or the hard d, dh being pronounced like r, Arat, Arhat, or Urihut ; or, again, with the sofl t and the aspiration transposed, as Arthi, or Urtheei Adatyd, Vdutyd, or Udutiya ; also, very corruptly, Adut- AD teeyo. Mar. (^5WT) A mercantile correspondent, a broker, an ag^nt; also Arhatiya and Arthiya. Adat, or Abat, Beng. (^iv»«>) A warehouse, a store occu- pied by a wholesale dealer, or a monopolist; a place from which all must purchase what they want. Adat ddr, Beng. (from P. ilo, who has). A store-keeper, a monopolist. Adatta, S. (m, neg, &c. ^^: given, ungiven). In Hindu law, illegal, or void and resumable donation. Adavi, or Apivi-KOTTUTA, Tel. ( esiSSir^^b, s. ^I7f%, Atavi, a forest). Clearing away jungle, and bringing the land into cultivation. Adava, or ApAvi-PALKi, Mar. (^IqTT, ^'3=ft, athwart, and 'TT^y'li^)- The privilege of being carried in a palankin sideways ; that is, with the poles across the road, or at a right angle with it, a distinction enjoyed by the head of the Brahmans of Sringaffiri, the spiritual descendants of Sankara Acharya ; latterly also claimed by the head of the Lingayits, and the subject of litigation in the Com- pany's Courts of the Bombay Presidency. Adaya, Tel. Kam. (e5^3^C&, from the S. ^HT^'R:) Gain, profit, receipt. Adaya vichha, Kam. (e303c&S)<$J) Profit and loss, re- ceipt and disbursement ; [the last term is possibly from the S. Vyaya "S^, expenditure.] Adda, Uppu, Kam. (®$) A half; but in this sense more correctly arddha, q. v. In composition it also implies hindrance, obstruction, going transversely, diverging, &c., corresponding in these respects to the Marathi Ad and Hindi Ar, but doubling the cerebral d. Addadandige, Kara. (esQOOSST^) A palankin carried transversely. See Adavd-pdlki. Adda kdluve, Kara. ( ©Q s ci£u3" ) A subordinate channel, one cut from a main water-course for irri- gation. Adda kasibi, kasibe, kasabu, kasibi, or kasubu, Kara. (&^h'J), ^^S, ^iao, &c.) A trade, a profession not hereditary, an employment to which the person was not born or bred. Adda kattu, or hatte, Kam. (©^SHj-S" c3) a dam for the purpose of confining water. Adda mdrga, Kara. (e3QoJ^A8~) a cross or bye road. Adda mdtu, Kara. (©g^Sj^Sj) Evasive cation. ' answer, prevari- AD Adda-ndma,Kaxn.(.^(^^^^^) A family or surname. Addandlige, Kam. (esg^ra^A) a stone put across the mouth of a well. Addani, Kam. (®§®) The woof or cross threads. Addasdhi, Kara. (©QcODeu) A transverse fiirrow in ploughing. Adda-mnka, Kam. ( ©QBOOS) Duty on sheep collected from those only who sell them, not from the ryots. Adde,'Ka.Tn. C*^^) A bambu across the shoulder, by which two burthens are carried. Addekkalu, Kara. (®g|^--') A new comer, a settler in a village. Adda, Tel. (®^) Half; more properly Ardha (e^, from Adda, Tel. (®9) A measure equal to two Mdnikas. Addavu-dosili, Tel. (Ogc^O ^iS) An allowance of grain made to the village barber. Adda, Dekhini, H. (IJ ! , ^T|7). This differs from the Te- lugu and Kam. Adda, Adda, as above, in beginning and ending with a long, in place of a short vowel. It is some- times written with a short initial and final, as Adda, or Uddu, Mar. (^13), but never with a dental d ; the word occurs, with some modifications of- meaning, in Tel., Mar., Uriya, and perhaps other dialects. A stand, a station or place where porters, bearers, or labourers attend to be hired ; a place where people assemble, a stall, a booth, a shop, a post or dawk station or office ; a company or asso- ciation of persons engaged in the same business ; any business constantly going on, especially on a large scale ; the place where it is transacted, or any place where people congregate, whether for business or idleness ; a salt-heap (in Ganjam) ; the perch of a bird-cage. Addd-ddr, H. ( ,1 J 15 1 ) A palankin bearer, or dawk-runner ; a postman, a courier ; a shop or stall-keeper. Addajv A, Kam. ( esOES ) A measure equal to about half-a-pint. Adde, Tel. (®~§) Hire, rent. Appi, Beng. ('^Ttf^) A title or cognomen given to persons who are, or whose ancestors were, money weighers and changers. Addika, or Addiqa; also Addakadar and Addaka- DAVA,Karn.(»g^, e9g^, «^S^^,fromtheS. J.ci%a;fe- sha 'W^^'., an overseer). A village officer, whose duty it is to keep the cultivators to their work, and to prevent the clandestine removal of any part of the common crop. Addiseyuta, Tel. (esQcOOO^ueo) a contract, by which a C AD cultivator pledges the whole or a portion of his crop to a banker as security for money borrowed. Adeya, TJdeyu, S. (^ neg., and ^, to be given), What may not be legally alienated or given away. Adh, AdhA, Adhi, or Adhee, H. (JSiil , laxiT, ^_^liT, from the S. arddha ^^: , half, or a part), A half. (The word occurs in most dialects, modified according to their pecu- liarities of emmciation, as in the Adda of Tel. and Kam., as above. It is also used extensively in composition, with the initial most usually made' short, as, Adk-batdi, or hutaee, H. (^Iw. isJl) Division of produce in equal shares. Adhela, TJdhela, H. (Lubjl) Haifa pice, or copper coin so called. Adheli, Udhelee, H. (jJoftOl) Half a silver rupee, or eight anas. A half share. In Sagar, a measure of com, half a chautiya. (In Garwhal) a small fractional measure of land. Adheliya, H. (bJuanil) Proprietor of a half share. Adhidr, H. (,UaJl). A man who spends half his time in one village, half in another, cultivating lands in both, is said Adhidr-karna, or, in RohUkhand, Adh-bdr. Adhidri, H. (^c^ljaJl) A half share. Adhid, H. (Lxajl) Division of produce between two parties in equal proportions ; one furnishing the land and seed, and the other the labour. The payment of half the annual assessment by the cultivators to the person who is respon- sible to the Government for the revenue at the vernal and autumnal harvests. Adh-kachcha, H. (Ls^ xOl) A soil lying between the land named Pahara and the Tarai in the district of Saharanpur. Adh-kari, or kuree, H. ('HMohO) An instalment of eight anas in the rupee, or half the Government revenue, (from the S. kara Wd tax). Addhak, TJddhuk, H. (^rgcB) A half, a part : less in use r than Adhd. Adhak, Adhuk, or Arhak, H. (S. ^re^:) A measure of capacity, used as a dry measure ; a vessel 18 inches in depth, contaiuing 4 prasthas, the 16th part of a khdri. In the Dekhin nearly 71b. lloz. avoirdupois. In Mysore the Adah, or Adhak is a measure of grain, equal to 71b. avoirdupois, or a measure of capacity, containing about 750 cubic inches : also called a Markdl. Adhaham, Mal.(C®^OJ3roo, S. ^TVtt) A prop, or support; that on which any thing lit. or fig. rests ; also a canal, a dyke ; a document, a voucher or title -deed, by which G AM a right to property is established. Kam. (W^SOO) a canal, or water-course for irrigation. It is used in Karnata in composition, to denote various modes of irrigation, as, Amej-ddhdram, (from P. dmez, mixing) Irrigation from more than one source, or from tanks, wells, water-courses, &c. The land so irrigated. Bhdvi, or Bhdvddi ddhdram, Tel. Kam. (5~9S, S. Sdpi, or vdpi, a well) Irrigation from wells. The land so watered. Nala, or Ndld ddhdram, (from S. •TT^t ndla, a pipe). Irrigation from natural water-courses, or ncdas. The fields so watered. Tatdhddhdram, Tel. (from the S. taddga UTPT) A pond, a tank ; irrigation from a tank or pond, or the fields so supplied. Adharshan, Beng. (S. 'STtT^I) Conviction of a criminal. Adhi, or Udhi, less correctly, Udheb ; also corruptly. Ad, Adh, Adi, Audi, H. (S. ^fy) Over, above, in place, office, or possession. It is used chiefly in composition. Adhihdr, H. &c. (S. ^rfVcRRt) Office, duty ; superinten- dence, government ; right, rightfiol claim or property. Adhikdr-patra, or patrika, Beng. ('^itwt^'tfl) A power of attorney, a letter of credit. Adhikdri, corruptly, Adhkdr, Adkdri, Adikari, Audicarei ; hence also the Adigar of Ceylon, H. &c. (S. ^ftl<*lO) One who holds a superior office or authority ; a superintendant, a ruler, a governor; as, Grdmddhikdri, The headman of a village. Desddhikdri, The head of a district or province ; abbre- viated in the south of India to Desai, corruptly Deysaee, or Desaye : also one who claims a right ; as, Uttarddhikdri, Subsequent claimant, i.e. Successor, heir, especially as ap- plicable to landed property : it may also denote one who, although a member of a village community, occupies his land in his own right, or in severalty. See Arudihdrai. Adhikarma, H. (S. ^lf>I«li»§) Superintendence, supervision, government. Adhikarma-krdt, H. (S. ^l|<**Sn^, from the S.^rrf^, first, and HTH, respect). The first rights or privileges enjoyed by a village officer ; certain claims or rights of precedence, &c. Adinam, Tam, (S. aLaOOTLQ) Government. Property. Adinattukudaiyavan, or Adinakartan, Tam. (.gL^OOT^ ^S@{3C3L_U_16LIOT ^^OCTSCTSSOT) A proprietor, an owner, a landlord, an heir or inheritor. Adi - PATTADENELLIT, Tam. (=i|U^UUI_l_©ipGr5^6^) Waste or sweepings at the foot {.adi) or bottom of a stack of straw ; a band of straw tied round a stack of grain to prevent the clandestine removal of any part of it. Adippukkuli,T&m.{Si\Kj.\-ii.\S>&n-.^) Wages for thrash- ing corn. • Adittumutaldnatu, Tam. (5lJL:j-^^(lpS6Drr(3!3r^) Quan- tity of grain thrashed. Adirasu, Kara. (©GO ec ci'ji'^) The Civil Court of the Diwan, the chief officer in charge of the revenue of the principality. 3. Faujddri Addlat (lS^Iac ^_5-,lLy»-y) The Court of the Faujdar, or chief of the magistracy and police of a district ; the Subordinate, or District Criminal Court. 8 4. Addlat ul Kdzi (^_J-olsJI tJI^Uc) The Court of the Kdzi, the chief judge of a tovra or district in civil causes and questions regarding the Mohammedan religion. Under him the Muhtadh held a Court for the adjudication of offences against morals — as drunkenness, gambling, &c. Under the British Government these Courts were continued, with some modifications, until 1793, when the judicial and revenue departments were separated, and Zila and Provincial Courts were established, subordinate to one Supreme Addlat at the A Presidency, distinguished as the Sadk, or Suddbr Ada- LAT (A. ciJtii^ iiJ.^) High Court of Justice, or Court of Final Decision, subdivided into, Sadr-Diwdni Addlat, or, corruptly, Stidder Dewamiy Adamlut, High Court of Civil Jurisdiction. Sadr Nizdmat, or Faujddri Addlat, High Court of Cri- minal Justice. Beng. Reg. iii. ix. xii. xiii. 1793, ii. 1795, ii. 1801, viii. 1803, V. 1809, &c. Addlat Akhar, H. (A.^ji^l, greatest), A superior Court of Justice ; a Court of Appeal. Addlat Asghar, H. (A.^^l, smallest). An inferior, or subordinate Court of Justice. Adm, Udm, H. (a. aSc) Cessation, discontinuance. In Urdu it is chiefly used to form technical compounds ; as, Adm-i-jaiddd, H. (P. tiljjls-, a grant), Loss or forfeiture of a grant ; loss of subsistence. Adm-nishdn, H. (P. ^J^, sign or trace). Unclaimed or untraceable property, &c. Adm-i-sabut, P. (A. ClJyj, confirmation). Wanting proof, defective in evidence. Adm-i-tandehi, H., Remissness or neglect in pursuing a cause, suffering it to go by default, {lit. want of bodily exertion ; or P. tan, and S. deh, both meaning body). AdmarjIi, Hindi (^^TSTT^) A term used in leases, signi- fying failure from drought. Adoni-janm, Mai. Lands held by individuals of low caste and artisans under grants from persons of rank and property. See Adima-janm, for which it is no doubt an error. Apu, Tam. (^®), Ata, Mai. ((S»3)S) A sheep, a goat. Attukdran, Mai. ( CS^|c&>oronrt)) A shepherd, a goath^d. Attukkidai, Tam. (^(—©se^anDl—) A field, cote, or place where goats or sheep are penned, for the sake of their manure. Attumari^Mli (?) Tam. The hire paid to the owner of a flock of sheep or goats for their detention in a field for the purpose of manuring it. AD AG Attu-vari, Tam. (61Jr^, tax), A tax on sheep or goats. Adukkuvata, Mai. (CSfOfoefiicUfS)) Any right retained by the original proprietor from the purchaser or mortgagee. AuuTTi, Tam. (2^®^^), Usury. Adya-seaddha, S. (^T?raT#) The first ^raddha, or obse- quial ceremony after a person's decease. Aentha, Thug. Silver money. Afat, Afut, vernacularly, Aphat, H. (A. Cl-^s t , >^|iKri , S. '^IMri) Misfortune, calamity. Afat dsmdni, H. (P. ^jLmj I , heaven), Misfortune from hea- ven, as bad seasons, storm, drought, &c. Afatfarmani, or sultani, H. (A. ^J^r'-^J'^^) Misfortune from the tyranny or exactions of the Government or its oflBcers. Afim, Ufeem, or Upheem, H. (A. *ji! , ^mftl) ; also Afiun, (A. jjj^l) Opium. Afshani-kaghaz, H. (P.Jil^ jjUiJl) Paper studded or spangled with gold-leaf, used in writing to persons of dis- tinction. Aftaba, H. (p. ULXil) A ewer. Aftab-gir, H. (p. of tab i— jlJuT, the sun, and gWjA, what receives), A large flat semicircular parasol. Aftab-giri, H. The servant who carries the parasol. Aftabi, H. (from the P. <_jUj 1, the sun), A large flat cir- cular or semicircular parasol carried by the side of the person or palankin shaded by it. Under the Mogul Go- vernment it was one of the insignia of high rank, and could be carried only by special permission or grant of the Emperor. Aphtada, for AptIda, Hindi (^Mitll^l, from P. iiiUij!, fallen). Lands of which possession has been transferred to another ; also, neglected land, or that which has fallen out of cultivation. Afu, Ufoo, a. (jAC, lit. pardon). Balance or residue of an estate. Exemption from, or remission of surplus charge. Afzun, Afzoon, H. (p. JO)/'') Increase ; increased revenue. Addition (in account) ; an account in which a certain number of items are added together, and their totals are then progressively added, until the final sum is obtained. Agaiba, corruptly, AuGAYRA, H. iijjf\, from S. agra'^TX, and H. age ^ t , before, at first), The first sheaves of the crop presented to the Zemindar. Agaiya, Ugaiya, H. (UjI, from dg, from S. ^srfnr, Fire, 9 abridged to ^STPT) A disease afiecting rice, in which the plant seems burnt up. Agam, Tam. (ajQlL) The earth. Grain. Agamudaiyan, Tam. (£l|Sl) An ear of com or rice which has been blighted and contains no grain. Agham, Mar. (?). In the Dekhin, an extra assessment imposed upon the hereditary proprietors of a village to cover charges for unusual expenses or default of any of the community. — E. I. Set. iv. 541. Aghan, Ughun, corruptly, Augun, H. i^^\ , S. ^nr^T'TO) One of the months of the luni-solar year — the eighth, cor- responding with November — December. Aghani, Ughunbe, H. (tj^i/^ ) Produce of that portion of the Kharif, or cold weather crop, which is gathered in the month Aghan. It is also applied to the harvest of the cold season. Aghani-fasl, Ughunee-fuslj H. (J..^ {.S^^ ! ^^so, vernacu- larly, but incorrectly, in Hindi, Aghani-phasU ^'*i'{\mif\'^) The cold-weather harvest, reaped in Nov. — Dec. AghAt, Ugh at, cormptly, Aghaut, H. (cul^\, S. ^irnr, from S. a '^, neg., and ghdta Xmr, struck), Land held in perpetuity, and inalienable. Aghora, H. Mar. (S. ^TOtT;:, dreadftil), A name of Siva. A religious mendicant, of an order of which the practices are most filthy and disgusting, the food being ordure and carrion, and, it is said, human flesh ; but much of this is 10 imposture, the object of which is to excite the wonder of • the beholders, and make them believe in the utter indif- ference of the Aghora to worldly enjoyments. Aghora-pantha, or mdrga, H. Mar. (S. xczt, HT^, a road). The path or practices of the Aghoras. Aghora-panthi, H. Mar. One following the Aghora path. Aghororpramomam, S. (HTraf, authority), A peculiarly solemn form of oath used in the south of India, wherein the person to be sworn, after fasting and bathing, sits down, decorated with flowers, in a temple ; and having made his asseveration in front of the idol, puts out a lamp burning before it, and wishes he may be "similarly extinguished if he has uttered an untruth. Agni, Ugni, S. (^PhJ, written also, but incorrectly, Ugnee, and abbreviated in several dialects to Ag lL/D Fire. Either the element, or domestic or sacred fire, or the ' element personified as the god of fire, to whom oblations of clarified butter are offered at most domestic rites. Agni-astra, S. Fire-arms, a weapon of fire ; a fabulous weapon so called ; a rocket. Agni-brdhmana, S. A Brahman who officiates as priest at the burning of dead bodies. Agni-dagdha, S. Ben. A Hindu, who having died with- out issue, is burnt at once, without the previous cere- mony of having fire put into the mouth of the corpse. Agni-ddha, S. The ceremony of burning a dead body ; lit. burning with fire. Agni-dik, S. The south-east quarter, of which Agni is the regent. Agni-hotra, S. Performance of daily or occasional wor- ship with fire lighted from a perpetual fire preserved in the dwellings of a particular class of Brahmans. Agni-hotri, S. A Brahman who maintains a perpetual household fire. Agni-homa, S. Performance of worship with fire ; offering oblations to fire. The ceremony is denominated also simply, Soma. Agni-kriyd, S. Any ceremony with fire, but especially the burning of the dead. Agni parikshd, S. (from TpcJ^T, trial). Ordeal by fire, as formerly practised by walking through it, or as subse- quently practised, dipping the hand into boiling oil, &c. Agni pratishthd, S. Consecration of fire ; fire lighted from the perpetual fire for any particular ceremony, as that of marriage. AG AG Agni-sanskdra, S. The sacrament of fire ; the burning of the dead body as an essential rite of the Hindu religion. The completion of any essential rite by worship with fire. Agni-shoma, or Agnishomiya-yaga, S. A ceremony per- formed at the new moon, when oblations of milk are offered to Indra through fire. Agnishtoma, S. A sacrifice, in which the juice of the Soma or asclepias is offered in oblation. Agni-sutra, S., lit. A thread of fire, but in Mysore applied to a girdle of sacrificial grass placed round the waist of a young Brahman when he is invested with the sacred string of his caste. AaoT, Mar. (^ifR) The period shortly before or after the setting in of the rainy season. Agor, Ugob, or Agorya, H. ([ij^\ j^\) A man appointed to watch the crops (used chiefly in the Benares district). A division of the crop. Agor-batai, Ugor-butaee, corruptly, Agore-betay, H. ((_Svi lyl) Division of the crop immediately after reaping between the cultivator and the Government, the latter taking half the produce in kind. A division of the crop in predetermined proportions between landlord and tenant ; lit. a watching and sharing, each party keeping a watch over the fields, that none of the crop may be fraudulently made away with. Reg. ii. 1795. Agora, Ugora, H. Oj^^) Daily hire. Agound, Ugound, H. ( JJyl) The top of the sugar-cane cut up for seed, in distinction to Bel-ka-lij, in which the cane itself is cut into five or six pieces. In some parts of the north-west provinces the different portions of the cane have different names. Pat implies the leaves of the top ; Ag, Agao, Agoura, Agin, or Gaundit are applied to the cane a few inches below the top ; Kancha, Gulla, Palwa, or Phungi, about a foot lower, and is the part generally used for seed. The rest of the plant is termed Gande, Gunda, or Gunna (perhaps for the S. Khahda ?3^:). — Elliot. Agour, H. {jt^\ , from H. Age ^1 , S. agra ^ni) An advance of rent paid by the cultivator to the Zemindars in the months of Jeth and Ashdrh (Oude). Agradana, Ben. C^Sflft^) A Brahman of an inferior order, who conducts funeral obsequies, or Sraddhas, for hire ; also called Mahdpdtra, Mahdhrdhmana, Great Brahman, ironically. Agraharam,Ugruharum, or, with the inflective sign, Agra- haramah, AgrahIramu ; also abbreviated as Aga- 11 BAM, agrXram, and corruptly, Agraghrah ; also, but superfluously, AgrahAravadai. Tel., Kam., Tam., Mar. (S. ^y^IO, from agra ^nj, first, and hdra ^TT, what re- ceives), A village, or a part of one, occupied by Brahmans, and held either rent-free under special grants, or at a re- duced rate of assessment. The precise nature of the tenure is usually denoted by a term prefixed, as Sarvdgrahdram, free from all (sarva) tax ; Bil-maht agrahdram, a village at a stipulated (A. JjiUJb) rent; and Kattuhadi agra- haram, a village held at a rent which fluctuates with the produce (from the Tel. Kattuhadi, a favourable or quit rent). The same is termed, in Kamata Jodi-agrahdra Agrahdravddai, Tam. (ajiEb<^rJ<5rTU5LirT0S3l_), Agra- kdra vddike, Kam. (e5i^X;CX3c)OoJ o)£>S) One of the former divisions of the villages in the Dravira countries ; those exempt fi-om revenue, usually occupied by Brahmans, but sometimes by other classes. Agrahdrika, Ugruharika, Tel. Kam. (eSi^oocsQs) A Brah- man inhabiting an Agrahara village. In Bengal, a Brah- man who conducts Sraddhas, or obsequial ceremonies. Agula, Uriya (2|?ISl ) In the northern Circars, a dam to divert the course of a stream, and turn it over the fields for irrigation. Agubi, Beng. (^'tSt) Alow caste ; mostly cultivators. AgwI, H. (ijil) A village servant, who acts as a guide to travellers. Agwar, H. (j'jjI) The portion of com set apart for the vil- lage servants (from Age, first ; the first part to be taken from the heap). In the eastern provinces it implies the perquisite of the ploughmen in kind. Agwasi, H. (^wjljil) The body of the plough-share. Agya, H. &c. (USI , from the S. Ajnd ^^Tt) An order, an edict, award, decree. Agyd-patra, H. A written order, a warrant or commission, an edict. Abdgya, Uriya (for S. ^r=t, against, and ^5T) Disregard of orders ; resistance to process. Ahad, Uhud, H. (a. Ay;) An agreement, an engagement, a compact. Ahad-ddr, H. One who makes an agreement ; an officer of the Mogul Government who, for a per-centage on the collection, engaged for the revenue of a district. Ahad-ndma, H. A written engagement. Ahadis, H. (a. Cl^.i3U-l, plur. of Li-^iie.) Traditions; espe- cially the traditionally transmitted sayings and doings of AH AH Mohammed, as constituting the basis of the Sunnat, or traditional law. Ahak, Ahuk, H. (p. CJji]) Quick-lime ; an abwdb, or cess upon lime. Ahal, Hindi ( L^IU-3l Jjol) In Mohammedan law. People capable of legal investigation ; qualified jurists. Ahl-i-kdr, H. (J^ ija>\) People ofbusiness; officers ofa court. Ahl-i-kalam, H. (Jj Jjul) Civil officers; people of the pen. This is also used in Mysore, as Karn. (&5SbS§t)0). Ahl-i-kitah, H. (A-C-jIxS", a book). People of the Book — Mo- hammedans, Jews, and Christians. Ahl-i-mddsh, H. (A. j^Uo) Possessor ofa means of subsis- tence ; holder of a rent-free tenure. Ahl-uUnaxdrif, A. (from i_J^Lit.!sr« , iV*»-l, lit. the praised, but used as proper names), A term applied in the Courts to two persons who have combined to defraud a third. Ahmedi, H. (a. (^^J^A^v!) A gold coin of Tipu Sultan, equal to 5 pagodas, Marsden. miii. miv. It is also ap- plicable to the coins of Ahmed Shah of Delhi. Ahnika, S. (^Tf?=ir, from ^^, a day, diurnal). The daily observances of the Hindus ; a diary, a journal. Ahoratra, S. ('SI?^n^:) A day and night, from sunrise to sunrise. Ahsham, corruptly, Asham, (H. |»liiu»-I, A. plur. oS JUj>-) Kam. (es&SItBO)^ Hasham, or HashIm, Mar. (^^IH, ^^TR), Attendants, followers, retinue. In the Dekhin and Camatic, A kind of irregular troops or militia, employed chiefly as garrisons, and as an armed police. Ahsham, ot Hashdm-daftar, H. Mar. (P.^JjiJ, an office), The muster-roll or return of the local militia, and their expense. Ahsham, or Hasham daftarddr, H. Mar. (P.^Ij) An officer in the Maratha state who made out the. annual accounts of the expenses and dues of the irregular troops from the rough accounts. Hasham, or Hasham-famavis, Mar. (iBT^g'^^l) An officer who made out the muster and pay-rolls of the irregular troops ; also Ahsham or Hashdm-navis. Ahsham, or Hashdm-jdigir, H. Mar. (jj.X^'js-) Assignments of revenue for the support of the irregular troops. Ahshdm, or Hashdm-sibandi, or Ahshdm, or Hashdm Si- pdhi, H. Mar. (^f^R'^^r^, f^PHf'^) Local militia, or irregu- lar troops, employed in garrisons, or as an armed police, in the Maratha countries. Ahwal, H. (A., plur. of JU-) Circumstances, condition, events ; a report or record of the particulars of an affair, or of the condition of a thing or person. Ahya al-MawAt (A. eijl^l bj»-l , lit. revival of the dead). Cultivation of waste lands. Al AhyIi bad al-Mawat, Mar. (cut^l dfo l^I^I Jl) Surviving heirs after others' death (Mohammedam law). A-igalu, or Ayiga'lu, Karn. (Hc£X3Ae)J) The box in which the portable emblem of the Lingaits is carried hung round the neck. 13 AI A-fDENE, Kam. (ScSXDQrO) Ears of com selected for seed. First crop. AilI, or IlA, a. (1)1) a vow; but in Mohammedan law, especially a vow to abstain from carnal knowledge of a wife for four months, the fulfilment of which is equivalent to a divorce. A-iL, A-bel, Ben. {"^ti^l) Abank or mound of earth forming a division between fields, a boundary mark, an embankment. AlMA, less correctly, Ayma, H. (A. , who has), Holder of land granted for religious or charitable uses, or to religious or learned Mo- hammedans. Aima-mauzd, H. (A. ^yo) A village given as a charitable endowment to learned or religious persons. AiN, A. (the Arabic letter c). The official counter-mark of the Vazir upon a royal mandate for an assignment of revenue under the Mohammedan Governments. A-iN, Aeen, Ayin, Ayeen, q. v. H. (P. ^^ I) Laws, statutes, rules, regulations ; the laws enacted by secular authority in distinction to those of the Koran or sacred tradition. Ain-ddn, H. (P. yjli>) Literally, One who knows the law, but applied especially to one who, by his knowledge of Go- vernment regulations, takes advantage of those who are unfamiliar with them. Ain-Tvartan, OT murtun, (?) (S. ^^tT) A special allowance in some parts of the south of India to the Zemindar from the resources of the village. Ain-i-sharhat, H. (A. Ll^o^^i) Terms or rules of partnership. AlN, A. (^^}J^) Property actually existing, specific sum or value, the most precious or substantial part of property. As adopted in Maratha finance, Ain (^rf), incorrectly vn-itten sometimes Ay en, implies either the original fixed or standard assessment of the revenue or the lands bearing such assessment. It occurs also in various com- E AI AJ biuations in the revenue language of the Maratha provinces and some other parts of India, chiefly in the South, in the sense of actual, original, or originally fixed or standard. Ainbdbati, Mar. ($r|^Rifi') The original Babatt, or portion, of the fourth of the Maratha tribute set apart for the prince. Ainberij, Tam. (ajUJOTTGLJcf^ ) Actual or standard assessment. Aindasta, Mar. (5'r|<(W) The regular cess upon fields, &c., as opposed to any incidental or extra charge. Ainjamd, corruptly, Ayen-jumma, H. (fi:om the A. ain ^^^ , special, and jama f*»-. collection) Mar. (5»l»iHl) Tam. (£l|Ll_ljK5r^LQrT) The regular or standard collections or revenue, fixed exclusive of extra cesses, the same as the Asal jamd of Bengal. Ainjamdbandi, Mar. (P. t^tiJij ) The settlement or account of the assessment upon any given tract. Ainjinnas, Mar. (tuPiiy^t, from the A. jj^jU-) The produce of the soil as assessed in kind, not in money. Ainkamdvisjamd, Mar. (?»'r|oRJT[qA5I»r'n) The original articles of the extra revenue not included in the land revenue ; cesses or fees of some standing. Ain-mokdsd, Mar. (lITpftcirraT, from the A. muhcLSsar, jMl^, diminished, or mukhassas, {_,io.asr*, appropriated ?) Tlie original amount of assignment of lands, or of a portion of the Government claim of the fourth of the revenue, to the Maratha Sirdars, on condition of their keeping up troops, &c., for the service of the State ; also the fixed share of the Government in the property of a village, and the revenue derived from it, or the village originally paying part revenue to the State. Aindti, corruptly Ayanatee and Einatee, Mar. (^rrnft) The original standard assessment of the revenue. Ain-mulki, Mar. (A. l^Le, a kingdom) The original land revenue. Ain-sibandi, Mar. (f^R^) The original establishment of militia. Ain-taram, Tam. (A. j^^^jc, original, and T. taram 0I7LO, kind, species). The original classification of lands in the Madras provinces at the time of the survey, according to their kinds or qualities ; also the assessment thus fixed, exclusive of sums imposed on account of subsequent im- provement. Ain-tankhd Dekh. (P. isl^s^J) The original and fixed assign- ment of the revenue of lands ; a particular settlement of the revenue in the Dekhin. See Tankhd. 14 AiNAT (A. XJUfi). Delivery of goods on credit at an enhanced price, instead of a loan of money at interest. AlSH-MAHAL, H. (from A. ;_pJx, pleasure, and Js-*, a chamber), The inner or female apartments of the house of a person of wealth or rank. AivAJU, Tel .Kar. ( 33^2^ , corruption of the A. (_/5jC > iroaz). Substitute, equivalent ; one thing substituted for another. Money. Aivaj-dkaram, Tel. (?) Gross product. AiWARA, H. (^ilj;j) A cow-shed in the middle of a jungle. AlYAN, Tam. (^LLJ<3DT) A father, also more reverentially Aiyangar, and, in the South of India, a title added to the names of Brahmans, especially those of the , Srivaishnava or Mdmdnujiya order. Aja, Uju, or Adja, Udju, Tel. (^S&i ) Amount, total, whole, the gross produce of the land, including the shares of the Government and of the Ryots. Aja, Mar. (^*r) The line drawn over the items of a paper of accounts ; also of the columns and several lines across it. Ajalu, Tuluva, but current in Karnata, (?). Hereditary fees and perquisites -of the village officers and servants. AjAMi.N, Tel. (corruption of S. yajamdna, ^I»I>n^;) House- holder, manager, master : it properly means the house- holder at whose expense, and on whose behalf, a religious ceremony is performed. Ajan, Hindi (^»n) The length of a field. Ajara, Ujaru, more correctly Ijara, q. v. A farm, a con- tract. Ajata-putra, S. (from ^aTTcT, unborn, and tt^, a son), A man to whom no son has been born, (and who has, therefore, power to adopt one). Ajauri, TJjouree, H. (i^jj=^\) Advances, particularly to agricultural labourers. — East Oude. Agrourhi is the term used in some other places. — Elliot. Ajauli, Ujoulee, H. i^J^\) Perquisite of the lower castes from the threshing floor: Benares. It is derived from the S. Anjali, the two hands joined, being as much as may be so taken away. — Elliot. Ajil, a. ((J.=-0 Procrastination in law. SuflFering such an interval to elapse as does not preclude complaint. Ajina, S. &c. (^ftl»f) The hide of an antelope or tiger used as a seat by the religious student, also in the South of India at weddings. Ajir, Ujeer, H. (a. iji»-\ ) A hired servant or labourer, AJ AK a bondsman, a bond-slave, one who has entered into an engagement for a stipulated sum to serve another for a specific term, or until he repay the sum advanced ; also, a hirer : a lessee. Ajir mushtarih, A. (^Jx^^ jjko-\) A common hireling-, one whose services are not confined to a single employer. Ajir mdhid, A. ( Aa»-1j jJ^'^i ) A hireling who takes service with one master only for a given term. AjNA, in some dialects but corruptly, Agyd, q. v. H. Ben. (S. ^^) Order, command, decree, award. In Tarn, it is transmuted in writing to Akkinai (aLSi^SsOT). Ajnd patra, H. Ben. (S. tT?, a leaf), A written order or decree. AjNAGDl, Hindi (^aTTlTTcft) Taken at a fixed money rate. Ajr, Ujr, H. (a. .=^1) Hire, wages. Ajuha, Ujoora, Mar. ,(^^T, from the A. ^=>-l) Hire, wages, especially to one employed by the job. In com- mercial transactions the fee or per-centage charged on a dishonoured bill, for the expence of returning it to the drawer when residing at a distance. Ajurd dar. Mar. (P. itii) A hired labourer. Ajurd ddri, Mar. (P. i_?;lii) Hire, wages, pay by the job. AjYA, S. (^HIT) Butter that has been clarified by boiling, more commonly called Ghee, and peculiarly fit for oblations at sacrifices with fire : it is also drank at meals. Ajya bhdga, or Ajya-hhdsa, S. The portion of a cere- mony when the oblation of butter is presented. Ak, H. (tlJl, firom the S. ^%) Gigantic swallow-wort. A sprout of sugar-cane. Aka, Ben. (^TW) A sack, a bag, a ftirnace. Akabati-tokki, Uriya. A basket for heaving salt over- board from salt-sloops. Akal, H. (S. a ^ neg., kdla, cnit^:, time), Famine, drought, any unseasonable occurrence. Akdl-vrishti, Hindi (S. 'ff?, rain), Untimely or unseasonable rain. Akala, a. ((Uli'l) Cancelling or revocation of sale. Akali, S.,(^oni^'t) A class of armed devotees among the Sikhs, worshippers of "Him who is without time, eternal." Akan, Akun, H. (^^1) Grass and weeds collected from a ploughed field. Akah, less correctly, Akur, Mar. (S. 'STToRTtt lit. form, shape). The assessed rent or revenue of a village or district. Estimate in general. Akdr band, or bund, Mar. ('idohn;^^) A statement pre- 16 pared at the time of the annual settlement, shewing the highest amount of revenue derivable from a village, the quantity of land paying rent, or rent free, the sum assessed, and land cultivated during preceding years ; the balances due, and instalments by which they are to be discharged ; the sums payable to the village officers, and the shares in which the assessment is to be distributed among the oc- cupants of the lands. Akdr patra or patrah. Mar. (S. H^, a leaf). Account of rules of assessment, and amount of revenue kept by the Kulkarni. Akarmahi, Mar. ('^^TOni^, from ^^n, eleven, and m%, a month) Employment, &c., in which only eleven months' pay is received for twelve months' service. Akaran, H. &c. (S. ^ neg., and '^TT'lt) cause), Causeless, groundless. Ahdrana-vydjya, Karn. (© s c)0£3cOji)3j^) An idle or groundless suit. Akaraya, Hindi (^oTOHl) Ground not properly cleaned for receiving the seed. Akas, H. (from the S. ^ToliT^lt) Ether, the fifth element of the Hindus ; but, in common use, atmosphere, sky. Ahds-birt, H. (S. ^TcRT^^wO One who has no ostensible means of subsistence : lit. one whose subsistence is the air. Akds-did, H. (from S. ^^^^T.) A lamp or lanthorn raised on a pole, a signal or watch light, a light raised at the Diwali festival. Ahds-muhhi, H. (S. ^T^T^l and J^S, the face), A devotee of the Saiva order, who keeps his face turned up to the sky, so that sometimes he cannot, without difficulty, restore his head to its natural position. AKASALiGA,or Agusaliga, Kam. (es^a^SX, esXb^SX) A goldsmith. AkBARI-RAI, or AkBAR-AR-RAI, A. ((_fl; ujf/J^' or ij]}^j^^) Strong presumptive evidence ; sufficient to convict. Akd, Ukd, H. (a. JJic) A knot, a tie ; an agreement, a compact, a contract of marriage. Akddna, H. (-kJ^Jsm) Marriage fee paid to the Kazi. AM-kitdbat, A. (A. ti^S^) A contract of Kitabat or con- ditional ransom granted by a master to his slave. AM-ndma, H. (P. &«ij, writing) A written contract, a marriage settlement. Akha, H. (1^1) A pair of grain bags used as a pannier. Ahhen, Mar. (^T^) One of the pair of grain or water bags forming a horse or bullock load. AK AK Akha, Ben. ('^rt'Stt) A sack or bag ; a furnace. See Aha. Akhada, UkhAda, or AkhadA, AkhudI, pronounced also, AkhIhA, H. &c. (^^T3T, 'SJT^n) A place where people are assembled either temporarily or permanently ; a wrest- ling ground, a place for bodily exercises and games, a stand or place of resort for low people and hired labourers. The residence of a society of religious mendicants, a monastery. In Bengal it also means a band of singers. Akhakwah. a division of the Kurmi tribe (?). AkhakjIt, corruption of IkhrIjAt, q. v. Expenses. Akhat, Hindi (^^TT) A portion of the crop per each plough paid to the village artisans, or the smith, carpenter, &c. — North- West Provinces. Akhbar, H. (a. plur. of -A*-) News, intelligence, a news- paper ; especially the written intelligence of the proceed- ings of Native Courts and Princes circulated to other Courts and Princes by their appointed agents — a regular practice under the Native administration. Ahhhdr-navis, A. (P. i>».-!y) A news- writer, an appointed communicator of intelligence — our own ' correspondent. Akhib, H. (A.^T) Akheb, Mar. (^^) Final, last, end. In the Dekhin, the last assessment, the rate at which the revenue Was last fixed. Akhiri, A. ((_yp-l ) Last, final. Akhiri-hisab-kharch, H. (A. —Ja- i iLkS..) Adjustment of the cultivators at the end of the year, shewing the amoimt of revenue assessed, paid, and in arrears, with the items of deduction for expenses. Ahhir-jamd turndri,}!. ((_y;U«ls f**- ) Improved revenue from that fixed originally ; applied especially to the revenues of Bengal, Behar, Orissa, Allahabad, &c., in the time of Mohammed Shah, as contrasted with those fixed in the time of Akbar. Akhir,i-jamA-mdsil-baki, H. (A. ^'Ij jJ-aU) Final settlement of the accounts of a Zemindari, or a village, crediting profits and receipts ; debiting all disbursements and pay- ments of revenue, and adjusting the balance. Akhir-i-nikds, H. ((_^KJ, S. f»i:oinB) Final settlement of an account, final adjustment of demand for revenue to be levied on a village or an estate ; annual account of col- lections duly balanced, furnished by an assistant collector or subordinate revenue officer. Nikds implies, properly, the settlement of an account or payment of rent by the cultivating Ryots to the Zemindar. Akhir-patraka, H. (S. tRoF) In the Dekhin, account of the 16 last preceding assessment kept by the village accountant. Akhir-irsdl, H. (P. Jt*i) The end of the 'revenue^ year. Akher-sdlpatti, Mar. (^sr#t.W^U^T ) The last instalment and final settlement of the revenue at the end of the ofiicial year. Akhtij, Ukhteej, H. (^i«i^> from S. ashta ^^, in the North-West pronounced akhtd,a.jidL dasa ^^, ten, eighteen), The 18th of the month Baisdkh (April — May), on which it is customary for the cultivators to settle their accounts for the expenses of the Rdbi, or spring crop, and repayment of advances. It is proper on this day also to begin the manufacture of agricultural implements, to feed Brahmans, and to eat a small quantity of the new grain. A plough is also slightly passed over the fallow fields for good luck, but it is forbidden to sow seed on this day, except under particular circumstances. Akhtij kd bhao, H. (jl^) The rate or price of com prevail- ing on the day of Akhtij, at which rate the cultivator agrees to repay, in kind, the amount of any money advanced, together with the interest. Akhu, Uriya (S. ^■^) Sugar-cane. Akhun, or Akhund, H. (P. ^^Ji.\ jJ^ I ) A Mohammedan teacher or schoolmaster. In the Mohammedan villages of the South he is one of the village officers, and is paid by fees or perquisites by the community. AakilAj a. ( y) Kinsmen; relations within the degrees recognised by law. Aksat, Uksat, H. (a. plur. of !a«*s , kist), Instalments of the annual revenue. Akshata, read in some dialects, Achchata, Mar. &c. (from S. Akshata, ^[^H, unbroken) Grains of rice, coloured with saffron or vermilion, placed on the forehead of an idol, or on those of the bride and bridegroom at their marriage; also presented to persons invited to a feast, who place them on their foreheads if they accept the invitation. The sectarial mark worn by Hindus on the forehead, or the pigment with which it is made. Akshaya, S. &c. ( ^^V, imperishable) The sixtieth year of the cycle of sixty years. Akshaya-pdtra, Tel. (S. ^T^, un wasting, and 'TR, a vessel) A charitable allowance to Brahmans from the gross crop. A beggar's dish or platter. Akshaya tritiyd, S. ( ^T^if, imperishable, and Tl'irhn, third) The third lunation of the light half of Vaisakha — April, May — when offerings are made to the manes, also to Krishna. It is the supposed anniversary of the creation. Akshaya lalitd, S. (^'^Tf, and ^f^rfT, agreeable (day) The 7th of Bhadra (August, September), when a festival is celebrated by women in honour of Siva and Durg^. Aktaa, corruptly, Atka, and more correctly, Iktaa, H. (A. cUai'I) An assignment of land for the maintenance of a body of troops, a jagir. AktAj also, Akti, corruptly, Akhty, Ockhtay, Mar. (^HT, 17 from the A, katd, ^m, cut off, separated; whence also Mar. Mahtd and Mahti, &c.) Land held at a fixed rate, which is lower than it is capable of paying : it is of two descriptions, Makti gatkul mirdsi, land belonging to the village community, let for a specified term for a fixed sum, less than the probable demand of the Government ; and JDiandr-mukti mirdsi, land similarly let, but in per- petuity, and held in absolute property by the occupant : (such are the explanations given by the collector of Poona, Rev. Selections, 4, 543, but Akti and Makti are clearly only the epithets of Mirdsi, hereditary property, implying, set apart, let on lease, either for a term or for ever.) A.KU, Tel. (6390) A leaf, the betel leaf; the young rice plant ready for transplanting. Aht-tota, Tel. i^^S^t)) A betel plantation or garden. A A Akubat, Ukoobut, H. (A. c:^;jAC, from UWAC, behind, subsequent). Punishment, torture. Al, corruptly, AuL, H. (JI ) A plant (Morinda citrifolia), from the roots of which a red dye is prepared. The besf kind in the North- West Provinces comes from Bundel- khand. In the same Provinces Al sometimes denotes a Pana, or division of a village. Al kdri, H. (S. oirn^ , who makes) A class of Rajput cultivators in Nagpur, from their especial cultivation of the Al tree. Al, or Aal, H. (A. Jlx) Boundary of a field. Ai„Tam. (2},efT), Al or Ala, Mai. (CS«^ ®V^, a measure, and A dOj from S. oRK, who makes) A person employed in Mysore to measure corn or land, sometimes included among the village officers. Alamat, H. (a. e:,~«Ju:) Lit. A sign. It is usually written before the signature of a female. It is also used to signify 18 a discoverable trace or vestige of a robbery or murder on the spot where committed. Aldmat-i-dastkhat, H. (P. SassL-J) A mark in place of signature ; usually- the mark of one unable to write. Alasandi, Kam. (esOcOoQ) A species of pulse (Dolichos catjang). Alavi, Kam. (©iT"^) A lease or agreement given to the Ryot in writing ; one stipulating a progressive assessment : also termed Alavi Geni. , Alavi-sair, Kam. (A. Am) Sea-customs. Extra revenue let on lease or in farm. Alavu, or Alavai, Tam. (=H5fT614, SlJSITaDDSLJ) Measure, measurement, especially of grain. Portion of produce set apart as payment for the measurement of the crop. Alavu-kdran, Tam. (a^ffTTQ^sanTTOOT) A measurer, the village officer who measures the threshed grain and regulates the proportionate distribution of water for irri- gation. Alavti-paimaish, Tam. (from Alavu and P. paimaish, measure- ment), Survey or measurement of fields, especially the name of a particular survey and valuation of the lands in Malabar, made for the purpose of assessing the revenue in 1807-8. Alavogulu, Tam. (?) An account specifying the measure- ment of each field in a farm or hamlet. Alawa, H. &c. (p. Ji.ill, ^^Tsn) A fire-place; applied in Hindustan especially to a hole in front of the shed where the paraphernalia of the Muharram are deposited, and in which a fire is lighted every evening during the festival. Alchaliku, (?) The mouldering away of the banks between the corn fields. Aldhola, Karn. (es'^O) A field in one's own possession. Ale, Karn. (®^), ALAi,Tam. (aj,3sO) A press for extracting the juice from the sugar-cane ; a sugar-mill ; the juice of the cane ; also a forge. Aleguni, Karn. (e3e}"X3Cv) A hole for receiving the juice of the cane. Ale hoge, Karn. (?) A tax on sugar-mills in Mysore. Alemanesunka, Kam. ( £30^cS?KX)oS^) a duty levied on sugar works. Alekal, more correctly, Anaikal, q. v. Tam. Stone embank- ment of a reservoir. Ali, Alee, H. (^J| ) A land measure of four Bisis. Nine AlU go to one Jula. — Gerwhal. Alidava, or Aldava, or Alidodeya, Kam. (e5>^^5, ®^^, ©V^^O^) A ruler, a master, a king. AL AL Aliya, H. (IjJt) A branch of the Turkia subdivision of the travelling grain dealers, called Banjaras. Aliya, Kam. (OV-^) A son-in-law. Aliya santana, Kam. (S. TBin«T, offspring) Succession or descent by the female line in Malabar. Ali-gol, H. (JjGlc, from the A. AM, jJlc, lofty, excellent, and the S. gola, sftoS. a ball, a troop), Irregular foot in the Maratha service, without discipline or regular arms. According to some they are so named from charging in a dense mass, or Gol, and invoking Ali, the son-in-law of Mohammed, being chiefly Mohammedans. AlkIb, Ulkab, H. (a plur. of L;,^, a title) Titles, honours, part of a form of address to persons of high rank ; as to the Governor-General, who is commonly styled Nawab Mali-alkab Baha'dur, the noble, the Nawab, of lofty titles. Allu, Ulloo, Guz. (?). In Kattiwar a kind of ordeal in cases of disputed boundaries in which the claimant walks over the contested limits with a raw hide or a cloth on his shoulders, previously dedicated to one of the fearful forms of Durga, from whose vengeance he will receive some calamity if his claim is unjust. Allu, Ulloo, Tam. (a|6fT(5rR) A handful of grain given to the village servant by whom a quantity has been measured ; or a small quantity of any article sold in the bazar taken as a cess or tax. Alledukiravan,Ta.va..iSi\6nQ6TT®3>^rr)6li(^) The mea- surer who is paid by a handful from each quantity measured. Alma, Kam. (tsyp) A king, a ruler. Almaga, Kam. (£3^'^ A) A servant. Almaha, or Almari, H. (i_j;t»JI, Port. Ulmaria) A cabinet, a wardrobe, a cupboard, a chest of drawers. Almara-koneru, Tel. (?) A well with steps down one side. Alo, H. (JI) a portion of unripe com. — Province of Benares. Alta, H. (Ul I ) Balls of cotton impregnated with lac dye ; hence also the dye itself Altamgha or Altamgha, Altumgha or Ultumgha, H. (from the Turkish dl Jl, red, and tamghd U/«J, a stamp or impression ; Bianchi, Diet. Turc-francais) A royal grant under the seal of some of the former native princes of Hindustan, and recognised by the British Government as conferring a title to rent-free land in perpetuity, heredi- tary and transferable. Although probably originally bear- ing a red or purple stamp, the colour of the imperial seal or signature became in Indian practice indifferent. — Elliot. Alu, H. &c. (S. y I , ^T^) An esculent root, a kind of arum, 19 ^ I and applied to any similar root, as to the potato, also called Bilaiti-alu, and the yam, called Phul-a'lu. Aluku, Tel. (eseU^O) Sowing seed in ground prepared for its reception. Alugu, Tel. (esewXb) A channel, a sluice to carry off the overflowing water of a reservoir or tank. Alute, corruptly, Ulootay, Allootie, Allooty, Alowtay, Mar. (^^^, plur. of ^^TTf, possibly a mere alliterative term derived from Balute, q. v. as Balute-alute) The collective designation of the persons whom it is customary in some of the provinces of the Dekhin, to retain as vil- lage servants, in addition to the Balute, or regular village servants, such as superannuated members of the Balute, or their widows, religious mendicants, and the helpless and lazy in general. Besides these, twelve classes of the Alutd, as well as of the Balute, are specified, viz. 1. The Jangam, or priest of the Lingayits, who is employed to blow the conch shell in the temples; 2. The Koli, or water-carrier, who supplies travellers and government functionaries travelling on public duty with drinking-water, also the cultivators with water to wash their threshing floors, and the village at large with water on public festivals ; 3. The Bh,&t, or village bard, who chants hymns in the temples, and is employed when children are betrothed to ascertain that there are no physical impedi- ments to the marriage ; 4. The Ramusi, or village watch- man, by caste and practice a thief. In different parts of the South- West of India his place is taken by the BhU or the Koli, both wild and lawless tribes, residing chiefly in the thickets of the Satpura hills, but taking service in the plains ; 5. The Mali, Bdghhdn, or gardener, who grows flowers to decorate the temples with, and prepares nosegays to present to Government officers or men of rank passing through the village ; 6. The Tardl or Teskar, who is considered the same as the Mher, except that the latter is usually ranked among the Balute receiving only a different scale of compensation. All the Mhers in the village take the office of Taral for a year in rotation, and, besides the fixed allowance of land or grain, each receives annually a pair of shoes and a blanket. The Taral is to be always resident and at the call of the Patil, and is especially assigned to attendance on strangers, whom he furnishes with local information, and for whom he procures the necessary supplies ; 7. The Gondhali, beater of a double kettle-drum ; 8. The JDauri Gosain, who beats a sort of AI AM small drum ; 9. The Garsi, ( ? ) or piper ; 10. The Sempi, Darji, Suti, or Sui, the village tailor ; 11. The, Teli, or oil presser and vender ; 12. The Tdmbuli, or preparer of the Pan, or betel-leaf, &c. Few of these hold land, but are mostly paid by an allowance of grain. There are some varieties in their specification; as, for instance, in Duff's History of the Marathas the twelve Alutas are called, 1. The Sonar, goldsmith ; 2. The Jangam ; 3. The tailor ; 4. The water-carrier ; 5. The Tar&l ; 6. The Mali ; 7. The drummer ; 8. The piper ; 9. The Mdmusi or BMl ; 10. The Taili ; 11. The Tdmbuli, and 12. The Gondali. But the whole number of twelve are rarely found in any village establishment. On the other hand, there are occasional additions to the list, as, JBdjantris, musicians and comedians ; Kalavantins, dancing girls ; a Vaidya, or village physician ; a Ghota-khor, a diver, one who plunges into the water to recover lost articles ; and a Gdrpagdri, a village conjuror and fortune teller. Ai.VAB, Tam. (pi. ^V^QJn^) AlvAbu, Tel. ipl. «^&), Rulers, persons of authority, the collective title of twelve reputed saints of the Southern Vaishnavas, who are said to have each written a portion of the Drdvida Prahandha, or Tamil Veda, chiefly designed for Sudras and women. Ramanuja, the founder of the Sri Vaishnava sect, which is one of the three great sects of the Peninsula, is sometimes considered the same as Yembiru-manaru, the last of the Alvar. Aam, or Am, corruptly, AuM, H. (A. |»lc) The general people, the commonalty, as opposed to the Khds, the nobility, or the select. Dirvan-i-Adm, H. The public hall of audience, that to which all persons may be admitted ; in distinction to the Diwan-i-khas, the hall of the select, the privy council. Amad, Amud, H. (from the P. dmdan ^^l^\ , to come), Income, revenue. Amad-o-raft, H. (from the P. ^jiX* 1 , and ^^J , to go, literally, coming and going), Income and expenditure. Imports and exports. (InGuzerat) Town duties: also applied to Safe-conduct, permission to come and go without harm. Amad-o-raft bkanddri, H. Surety for safe conduct ; guarantee for coming and going with impunity. Amad- or Amda-mdla, H. A merchant who purchases im- ported goods wholesale for retail to petty dealers. Am-i-walad, or, more correctly, Um-al-walad, A. (from a) , a mother, and rvalad jJj , offspring) A female slave who 20 has borne a son to her master, and is therefore, by the law, to be emancipated at his death. Amal, Umul, H., used in most dialects, with the import sometimes slightly modified, (A. jJ^ac, "SW^) Business, affairs, an office, collection of revenue, administration of justice, management of any land or business on behalf of another, deputation, authority, government. In Maratha finance an item or head of collection, the share or por- tion of the revenue after the expenses and extra charges have been defrayed. In the Tamil countries commonly. Confiscation, seizure. Amal-ddr, H. &c. ( iIjJl^c) A manager, an agent, a governor of a district, a collector of revenue. An officer appointed to collect the revenue of an estate which has been attached by Government. ' In the South it is applied especially to the native revenue collector acting under the authority of the European collector. Any person holding a post or office. The title is also given to the native head of the police In a district, usually also the head revenue officer, whose duties are defined by Bombay Regulations, xil. of 1827, and iv. of 1830, and Act xx. of 1835. Under the Maratha Government, Amaldars or Aumildars were of three kinds ; those holding the office of collector on a lease from the Government; those who were appointed by the Sarsubahdars ; and Bankers or Sahukars, who, having advanced money to the Government or Its revenue officers, were appointed to collect the revenue of a district until they had paid themselves. Amal-ddri, H. &c. ( ,_^1 jJl*£ ) Management, administration, collection of revenue. The office of Amalddr. Possession, occupancy. Amal-dastak, Umul-dustuk, H. {^^Jjmh^L^a) Deed of conveyance; any document giving possession of property. Warrant or authority to collect the rents of an estate ; a written order from the proper authority to enable the purchaser of an estate at a public sale to obtain possession of it. Amalfarmdish, Mar. (P. jjijU^i, order) An item in the deductions from the net revenue, fees paid to revenue officers (?) Amal-guzdr, H. (^|jSj.*£) A collector of revenue. Amal-ndma, H. (P. .uLJiac) Authority to manage or administer property, an order for possession, a warrant from a competent public fiinctionary to an individual, authorising his taking possession and management of AM AM landed or other property, an order from a Zemindar to his cultivators to give possession to a renter. Amal-patta, H. (<)OuL»j:) A deed appointing an agent or manager, a warrant authorising a person to collect the rents of an estate. Amal-sanad, H. ( aJuj (_),^t>c ) A deed or warrant empower- ing a person to collect rents or manage an estate. Amali, Amli, Umulee, or Umlee, H. (^L»>c) Payment of the revenue by a division of the crop or in kind ; applied also to a village where the revenue is paid in kind : any thing related to, or connected with, managements, collec- tions, and the like. The title of the revenue year in Bengal and Orissa, the same as Fasli, q. v. Amal-i-jins> H. (from H. (J^t amal, intoxication, and A. jins ijttJ^, sort, kind) Intoxicating liquors or drugs. Among the Marathas the revenue levied upon their sale, the same as Abkdri. Amal, Ajiul, Hindi (WR^S, perhaps an error for Aamil) Being in chaise or possession of. Am AN, Umun, also, Aman, Uman, H. (A. ^^\, ^jjUO Safety, security, protection : protection granted to an infidel during the first year of his residence in a Mohammedan country. Amanat, Umanut, H. (ci^W, from aman ^^) occuring, slightly modified, in most dialects, or sometimes corrupted, as in Tel. to Anamat or Andmatu, (©'O SOsSo)^ as well as Amdnatu ^a>J~°o5&Ci, Deposit, charge, any thing held in trust, money deposited in court. Among the Marathas, profit derived from deposits and temporary sequestration of estates. Amdnat daftar, H. (F.JiSti, office) An office under the Mohammedan Government for deposits, or for a register of trusts. The superintendant was invested sometimes with judicial powers in civil suits. Reg. xxii. 1795, preamble. Amdnat ddr, H. (P. ib , who has) The holder of a deposit or charge, a trustee, a guardian. Amdndt-ddri, H. (P. i^yii, having) Guardianship, agency, trust. Amdnat-jari, H. (A. i^J^, proceeding) (In the South of India) Assignments of revenue resumed or held temporarily in charge of a Government officer. Amdnat-mahdl, H. (P. Jl=r* ) An estate. Amdnat-ndma, H. (P. i>^tJDti) Miscellaneous heads of receipt or revenufe held in trust or deposit, or collected direct by the officers of government. Amdni-tdldo, H. (jSlj tjUl ) Kam. Amdnikere, ( ©^VTQ'O- "SO) In Mysore, an unrented tank or reservoir of water, not belonging exclusively to any one village, but subservient to the watering of the lands of several, under the superintendence of the officers of the Government. Aman, Amun, Hindi, Ben. (^l^nT, '^TtVI) Rice grown on low wet grounds, the rice that is sown in July and August, and reaped in December, winter rice. Amaniya, H. Ben. (^TJTfqtn) Land on which the winter crop of rice is sown. AMANjijOrAMiNJi, Tam. (a|LDQ-fl, empowered to try causes to the extent of 1000 rupees, and the Sadar Amin Adli (.J^ uir'^J'^^i or Principal Sadar Amin, to whom lies an appeal from the decisions 'of the Amin, and who decides suits to an unlimited amount Beng. Reg. iv. xlv. 1793; vli. 1822; xxiii. 1814; iv. 1827 ; v. 1831 ; Act ix. 1844. Amin-dqftar,Il. (jjiti^^jM) An office in which the accounts of the Amins were audited ; the recorded or registered accounts. Amin-patel, Guz. Superintendant over the village Patels of a district, appointed to adjust boundary disputes, and furnish local information for the assessment of the revenue to the collector. This officer has come, in some instances, to supersede the Desai, or former chief district officer: in some places the office is hereditary. Amir, corruptly Emir, H. {h..jM, from -«l, to command) A nobleman, a Mohammedan of high rank. Amrd, or Umrd, corruptly, Omrah, H. (A. L«l , plur. of . J^^ I ) The nobles of a native Mohammedan court collectively. Amir-ul-Umrd, H. A. Chief of the nobles, a title conferred by the sovereign at his pleasure, sometimes designating the Commander-in-Chief. Jdgir-i- Amir-ul-Umrd, H. Assignment of lands or their revenue to the Commander-in-Chief for his personal remu- neration. Amir-al-Mumanin, H. A. (y^xl«j>»JI^I) Prince of the faithful, a title of the Khalifs especially, but often assumed by Mohammedan princes. Amji, Dekh. (^==^1) Compulsory service. (See Amanji). Amr-ba-yad, a. {i^JUj^i) In Mohammedan law, a form of divorce. If a man say to his wife, " Your business is in your own hands " (.Amruki-ba^adiki), and the woman assents, an irreversible divorce takes place. — Sed. AM Amisham, Amesham, or A.MUSHAM (?) Tarn. (aLLdlj^Ui) The produce of a piece of land, the crop. An estimate especially of the value or yield of a standing crop. Adangal-dmisham,or Amisham ddppu, Tarn. (L_rTLJl_l , an account) Estimate of the produce of a piece of land for a whole year. Amlak, a. (plur of (if.U.«) Landed possessions, real property. Amma, (Tel.&c. ®^^, S. Ambd ^I»^t) In all the languages of Southern India except Tuluva, Mother, and afHxed, as a respectful term of address to females in general, to their names ; as, Sitamma, Vangamma. It forms, also, a designation of various popular goddesses unknown to the general system ; as, Marlyammd, and Agathammd, tutelary goddesses of Madras. The latter is usually called Ydgatka, and both are, no doubt, adopted from the Roman Catholics, being, in fact, the Virgin Mary, and Sta Agatha, although now especially worshipped by shopkeepers and Pareyar. In Tuluva the word means father. Ammat, (i«)) One of the ten kinds of wounds compensated by fine, a wound of the head not penetrating the dura-mater. Am HI, or Umree, H. (from A. jw*c, life) A grant or the like for life, interest for life. Amrit, corruptly, Amkeeta, H. &c. (S. Amrita ^HTT , from a ^ neg. afld mrita,- dead) Ambrpsia, nectar, the beverage of immortality; applied in common use to various items. Amrit-mahdl, H. (A. Jls-«) A term used in Mysore to designate a public establishment for rearing cattle for military uses. Amfit-manodhri, erroneovisly, Am,rit-mandhara, and Amrit- JwawrfA?:, Uriya(e|^©JlGffl5^) Funds for the support of the temple of Jagannatha, allowan"5!fe to the Brahmans to provide sweetmeats for the idol Jaganndth, which, after presentation to him, are distributed among all who are present. AmuMat, a. (ei^^^j^I, from J, a mother) In Mohammedan law, the condition of being a mother, maternity. Amwal, H. (a. plur. otmdl JU) Property, goods, chattels, personal property. Ammdl-rabmi, A. Property that may be lent at a usurious interest. Ana, H. (UT, S.^TtTT, B. 'STW, Mar. "mm or ^niTT) The six- teenth part of a rupee, commonly, but incorrectly, written Anna ; it is used either singly or in its multiples to denote proportional fractions of any article ; thus, one dna of any thing— of land or chattels-^is one-sixteenth ; four dnas, a 24 AN quarter ; eight dnas a half, &c. In central Hindustan it is applied also to land measure. One dna of land is equal to sixteen riisis, and sixteen dnas to one kanchu. It also expresses the divisions of village lands, the minor portions of each share being subdivided into anas or sixteenths ; thus, one share and eight anas is equivalent to 1^, &c. In Western India it is also applied, to land measure, one dna being the sixteenth part of a gonta, or 7.5625 square yards; or it denotes one link of a measuring chain con- taining sixteen links. And-kara or kuru, corruptly, Annah-khureh, H. (from S. hara, "Sftt., tax) A fee of one ana on each rupee of revenue levied by the headmen in Asam to cover local charges. Andpatti, Mar. An extra cess at the rate of one Ana on each rupee of the assessment, or a like charge per plough or per head, &c. Anad banjar or bunjuh, corruptly, Anod bunger, H. (,^j Jul) Land that has been waste from time imme- morial (from S. anddi •sttif^, without beginning, and H. banjar, waste land). Anddi hhumi, H., used in Mysore. Land transferred by mortgage (from S. ^•Trf^, and >TfH, land.) Anddi-Udu, Tel. Tarn. (Oc dividing, apportion- ing) An estimate or appraisement of the probable amount and value of the crops on a field ; salt in a pile ; hay in a stack, and the like. Grant derives it from two Persian adverbs, dn, there is, chandn, so much ! App. v. Rep. 642. Niluvuranchand, Tel. (^^J^"^) Estimate of the produce of a field before the crop is cut. Kuppa-anchand, Tel. (SJoO^) Estimate of the produce of a field after the crop is gathered, but before it is measured. 25 ' AN Anchand-ddr or-ddrudu, Tel. An officer employed to survey the standing crops and estimate their probable value ; an estimator, an appraiser. Anchand-jdhitd, Tel. (3^23e3 ) Estimate of each Ryot's share of the value of the crop. An account of the estimated crop kept by the village accountant. Andai, Tam. (.2L 5CCT fiDDL.) Master of a family, owner of slaves. Andadi, Mai. (Cl5»a6*^0sl) A shop, a marketplace, a bazaar. Andddivdnibham, Mai. (ci5^6v>S0slaJ05»-olao) Mer- chandise, goods, wares, articles for sale. Andana, Mar. (^55«t) Presents made by the bride's father to the bridegroom after the celebration of the marriage. AndAru (?). A Mobed, or officiating priest of the Parsis. AndAz, H. (P. jljJl) Estimate, valuation, guess. Andds-patti, Mar. Estimate of the value of a growing crop. Andha-darbaru, Karn. {© 0"^o8ST>5b , from S. andha '3t'?ll, blind, and P. darbdr Jjjti , a court) A public office notoriously ill conducted, a bad government. Andhi, Andhee, H. ((_jajol, from S. ^ST^U, blind, dark) A hurricane, a tempest ; a darkening of the day. Andhra, or, Andhra, S. (WSTt, «T^) The country now known as Telingana. Andhra more properly denotes a native of that country, also a caste of Brahmans in Mysore, or a Brahman of Telingana, who is known by the name of Andhra Brahman in most parts of India. The name was known to the ancients, and Pliny speaks of the Rex Andrarum as a powerful Indian prince. Andi, Tam. (.aLSOTTL^) Karn. (630^) A religious men- dicant of the Saiva sect in the South. Andi, Kam. (eSOQ) Bail, bond, security. Anba, Mai. (CS^eirig,) Andu, Tam. (ajjCOTT®) A year. Ane, Kam. (e3l3) ANAi,Tam. (.gLoOOtJr) An oath, an adjuration, a protestation, a citation on the part of Government; also Kam. Anebhashe, or Anebase (from S. bhdshd, speech). Ane, Kam. (esco) An elephant (diflPering from the pre- ceding in the ' n,' which, in the first word, is the cerebral, in the second, the dental letter). Ane, corruptly, Ani, and Anay, Kam. (esw), Anai, Tam. (ajSsOT), Ana, Mai. (CS*Zi6v-o) A dam, a dyke, a bank, a bridge. Kallane, Kam. (ot^S) A dam or embank- ment of stone. Anekattu, Anekatte, corruptly, Anicut, Kara. (e5QD|i)) H AN AN A dam, a dyke, an embankment, a channel to direct water into different streams for purposes of irrigation. jinaikdl, Tarn. iSl\8GSTS>S>n^) An embankment of stone. Allanai, Tarn. (5l|^60S3OT) A dam or bridge of stone. Anekagotra, S. (wqcR'fht) One who is a member of more than one Gotra or family. Aneyab, Hindi (^THTtT) The time of agricultural labour in the hot weather, from sunrise till noon. Ang, H. (i.f^JIi from S. ^f^, a particle of assent) Demand on each head of cattle for right of pasture by the pro- prietor of the ground. Mode of computing a tax on cattle in Hariana, two bullocks making one Ang. Anga, Ungu, S. (^^:) The body, or a part of it; a limb, a member. Whence, figuratively, a branch of literature, a supplemental portion of the Vedas, &c. Anganyasa, S. Touching different parts of the body as a religious exercise. Angaprdyaschitta, S. Expiation of personal impurity, especially the expiatory offering made by the next of kin of a person recently deceased, at the first Sraddha after his death. Anga, or Anqakkha, H. (Uil, lj>^l) A long tunic, a coat worn both by Hindus and Mohammedans : the former tie it on the left, the latter on the right breast. Anga, Ungu, Tel. (£30A) a stride or pace of about three feet Angakdla, Tel. (©OA"S~°0) Measurement by paces. Angadi, Karn. ( esoXSS )j AngIdi, Tam. (ajrRJSrTljijL) A stall or shop in a market where provisions are sold. A betel stall. A tax on shops or stalls, a village in which there is a market. Angadikdr or gdr, &c. Karn. (esoAS^oSO) A shopkeeper. Aftgddikdran, Tam. (a^rBJirU^SamjOCl) A vender of provisions. Angadi-pasike, or pasige, Karn. (»Jsrl) An assembly. Among the Parsis, a constituted council or assembly to which all questions regarding their peculiar customs are referred. An J AN, Unjun, H. (jjsri) A grass which grows in the North-West Provinces abundantly, and is used as fodder. Commonly, the word (from the S. ^r5«t) denotes a col- lyrium, or any application, whether solid or fluid, to the eyes, to give them strength and brilliancy. Anjana, Unjana, H. (UrS'l) An inferior sort of rice. Anje, Kam. (esO^) Clean or dressed cotton ready for spinning. Ank, or Ank, corruptly, Auk, H. &c. ((.LU!, from the S. anha ^^, a mark, a cypher) A mark, a number, an arithmetical figure, a share. Figures on coins, &c., shewing the date of a Raja's accession. In Kamata, Anha or Anke is also applied in compounds to the tables or statements of relative measures ; as, Khandugadanke, dry measure ; Varahada-anke, money accounts ; Manuvisa- anke, troy and avoirdupois measure, &c. In Cuttack, an era commencing with the accession of each Raja, and, counting by the year of his Raj, all deeds com- mence with the year of the Ank in which they were executed. Ankana, S. (^oRTf) Marking, making a number or cypher, especially branding or cauterising the limbs with the symbols or names of a divinity. Anh-band,i, or bundee, H. (P. i^Sh, binding) An adjust- ment of the rents to be paid by the individual collector through the person held liable for the realisation of the Government demand. Ank-dar, comnpdy, Aukdar, (P. I'lJ, who has) The holder of a share in village lands. The person who is responsible for a portion of the revenue. Ank-kar, H. (S. J^, who makes) An assayer, a stamper, a money changer. Ankam, Mai. (S. CS*08ejo) In Malabar, A duel, a single combat: these were formerly frequent among the Nairs, 27 and were a source of revenue to the Raja, each combatant paying for the privilege of fighting. The combat was sometimes fought by hired champions. Ankhen-walI, H. (from ^1, from S. ^f^, the eye) A term used in Mysore to denote a class of police employed by Hyder Ali ; a spy, an inspector. Ankhau, H. (jl(|ii I, from S. ^ftj, the eye) Valuation by the eye of growing crops. Ankaro, Guz. (•'tl'^'l), a bill an account. Discount. See Ant. Ankuba, Thug. A thousand; the word in S. (vta-c) sig- nifies a shoot, a sprout, a bud or blossom ; also, some- times, water.' Ankurdrpana, S. ('St^in) Ofiering of water, a preliminary offering of water at the beginning of a ceremony. Anna, S. (^^) Food, boiled rice. Anna-kuta ydtra, S. (The festival {yatrd) of the mountain (kutd) of boiled rice). A festival of the Hindus in the month of November, when they make a pile of rice as a type of the hill Govarddhana in Vraj, near Mathura, observed especially by cowherds. Anna-prdsana, vernacularly, Annprdsan, S. &c. ('Sr^Tfl^) Putting a little food into the mouth of an infant between five and eight months old, accompanied with a religious ceremony. Anna-vyavdhara, S. (tq^K, law) Law or custom relating to food, that is, to the practice of eating together or not, as followed by different castes. Anola, commonly pronounced Aonld, H. (Syi, from the S. ^n=I^:) The myrobalan tree, which is worshipped by agri- culturists in the West of India on the 11th of Phalgun (Feb., March) : libations are poured at the root of the tree, a yellow or red thread is tied round the trunk, and prayers and songs are recited in honour of the plant. Ans, or Ansa, pronounced Angsha, or Ungshu, also writ- ten Amsha, H. &c. (|^1, from the S. ^0 A part, a share, a portion. Ansdnsa, S. (^S^JT^) A subdivision, a share of a share. Anansa, S. (^•i'^l) Having no share; excluded from a share, as of inheritance, on account of some physical or legal defect. Ansapatra, S. ('^trg) A deed setting forth the shares or portions of a property. A deed of -partition between the members of a Hindu family. Ansahara, S. (^?t) A co-parcener, a co-heir ; one who takes a share of an estate or property. AN Ansmdnsa, H. (j(<5Sx>) Tax, tribute. Rent revenue. Rack-rent. Any taxed lands, especially lands highly assessed, which are required to be held by cultivators who, as an equivalent, hold other lands on favourable terms, or rent-free. Usufruct Appasam, Tel. (In the northern Circars) A cut or channel for water. AP AR Apratibandha, S. (^ neg., and ufinT^t, obstruction) Un- disputed inheritance. A.PTA-PUNJAN, Mar. (^H^jTIT, from S. Apia, fit, and punja, a heap) Presents made at the Dasahara festival to the Patel or head of a village. Apta-kanakku, Tam. (ajUSnraSSCCrsQ) A weekly account (from P. Saftah). Apti, Mar. (^TJft, from S. apat, calamity) Distress fi-om failure of the harvest, from either excess or deficiency of rain. Aputba, S. (^ neg., and V[%, a son) A man who has no son, who has never had, or who has lost an only son, and may therefore adopt one. Ar, H. (^ I , the final being the hard d or r) Stop, hindrance, whence, fig., a mound or bank forming the boundary of a field ; a well ; also an abbreviation of Arara, the bank of a river. In composition it denotes also inferiority or deviation, being the same, essentially, as the Maratha particle Ad, or Ad (^3, ^T?), q. v. Ar-gir, H. A strip of sward encompassing a field. Ar, H. (5I) a ladle used in the sugar factories (Oudh) : it more usually signifies a sharp spike, a goad. Ara, H. (UM) a saw, a large saw, a shoemaker's knife. Ari, (tjrt!) a small saw. Ara, Mai. (CS^O) A river. Arrukdl, Mai. ((©^OQdftiORsfc) A channel fi-om a river. Ara, (?) A ford or ferry. Gl. 5th Rep. Ara, (with a soft r) Total, aggregate. Araba, H. (P. ii\j\) A cart. Arad, H. (ii;l) Flour-meal. Aradhya, S. (^KlUll, venerable) In the South of India the term is applied especially to a Brahman who professes the Jangama worship of Siva, biit is not acknowleged by other members of the sect, from his retaining the dis- tinction of caste. Among the Marathas, a tutelary divinity. Aragu, Karn., Arakku, Tel. (®0»J, from the S. laksha, 55^ ) The resin of the nest of the Lac insect ; Shel-lac. Arak, Uruk, H. (a. iJjc) Spirit, juice, essence. Araku, or Aruki, Tam. (ajl7<5©j 2J(r5aJ^o:>J-°ll.^ ^S'- ^XracX>J~°oJ., dialective derivatives from the P. ardm and firmdn) Gratuitous assistance given by the Government to a respectable person in the cultivation of rent-free lands. — Mysore. Aramane, Karn. (©O^Ow) A royal palace. Government. Aramane sambala, Karn. Dependant upon Government, in Government pay. Aramaneyavaru, Karn. (eso^cOOaSOaj) The officers of Government, or the Government collectively. Aramba, er Arambha, Arumbu, Arumbhu, Karn. (esOOO^ &iSo^^ S. ^rrcw:, beginning, undertaking) Agriculture, farming, cultivating land. Kdd-dramba, Karn. (ac)'S^c^o£5) Dry cultivation. Nir-dramha, Karn. (o)?OD^oaD) Wet cultivation. Aramha-gdr, Karn. (esfJoO AO^, from S. hdra giTC, who makes) A farmer, a cultivator. Arambada-sdmdnu, Karn. (e3^0^6f0fc)iO3~Sr6i) Im- plements of husbandry. Aramvathd, Mar. (^t^TT) A rice field after clearing, ready for the next year's crop. Ara, or Arai-nir, Tam. (ci^(3CDCrr|cr) Water for irriga- tion which may be drawn freely from the public reservoir during a certain period of the year. Ara-palisha, Mai. Half interest, or 5 per cent in Malabar ; also interest that absorbs half the rent of mortgaged lands. Arapalh, Tam. (?) A crop entirely blighted and withered before the time of reaping. ArAr, Ubar, or AdId, Ubad, H. (j1»1 , or ^Rl?) Outhouses for cattle. Harvest floor for the blossoms of the Mahwa. Arara, or Adada, Uraru, or Udadu, H. (jI«I, 'Sm?) The steep bank of a pond or river. Arari, or Abadi, or Uraree, or Udadee, H. (u?jhl, or 'wsisT) The old established measure of a field to which the occupant appeals, in preference to actual measure- ment. AR Akanta, S. (tHICIW) a forest. Aranya-sahhd, S. A court for a community of hermits ; a forest-court. Aranya-shashthi, S. A Hindu festival on the 6th (.shashthi) of Jyeshth (May, June), observed by women in the hope of obtaining handsome children : part of the ceremonial is walking in a wood. Arasa, or Arasu, Urusu, Urusoo, corruptly Ursoo, Karn. (esc^Kx)), Arachan, Mai. (cS^fOiUnsf)). Arasu, or Arasan, Tam. (Sl\!JSt, 51|CrJjlc) Loan of any thing which is itself to be returned. Land or orchards of which the owner 32 allows others to have the use, under certain stipulations. — ^Mohammedan Law. Ariyat, H. (^IT^W) Land recently recovered from jungle. Arjanna, H. a tribe of Kunbis, or cultivators, in Western India. Arja, H. (S. ^n#t, fem of Wn§, respectable, venerable) A female mendicant, so termed in central Hindustan. Arju, or Ardzu,^ Urdzoo, or Urjoo, Tel. (®^, cor- mption of P-J^') Price, value. Arjvrbdjdri dhdrd, Tel. Price-current, or market price. Arju, Urjoo, Tel. (®^, corraption of A. (_^, breadth) The measurement of a heap of grain from the bottom to the top, as opposed to Tula, a measurement of the cir- cumference. Arola, Hindi (^TCl'^j) A sweet grass growing in short tufls, the seeds of which, when ripe, are often used as food by the poorer classes. Arolat, (?) In the Dekhin, land held at a quit-rent by theMehr, who acts as the village watchman and messenger, in compensation of his services. Aropanam, Mai. (S. (!S) A petition of complaint, the plaint, the first pleading in a suit. K AR Arz-ddsht, H. (P. Li^b, what contains) A written peti- tion or memorial. A Arz-i-marammat, H. (from A. marammat, C^^v*^, repair- ing) A petition to amend or amplify a preceding petition or complaint. Arz-i-mujibat, H. (from A. mujibdt C1JU»-m , reasons) A representation of reasons or pleas, a petition of appeal setting forth the grounds of it. Arz-i-mukarrar, H. (from mukarrar jjibc, established) A petition or memorial representing the circumstances of a case, a representation to the royal authority of the pro- ceedings taken in respect of a grant of revenue or a Zemindari. — Har. Anal. iii. 407. Araychi, Tam. (aLl!rrTUJ».»■ , total) The original rent or revenue charged upon the lands of an estate, or village, or district, without any Abmdb or extra cesses ; also the amount taken as the basis of a revenue settlement AsaPmuhaddama, H. The original suit, in distinction to one appealed. Asal-tan, H. (from Pers. tan ^ , a person) A party plead- , ing his own cause, the principal party in a suit. Asdlatan, H. (A. (j:^lLel) In person, personally (appearing or pleading), in antithesis to Wahdlatan, pleading by a Vakil. These are both adverbs from the substantives Asdlat and Wahdlat, with the Arabic syllable an added. Asal-tuniar-jamu, H. The original rent-roll of the assessment of the land revenue in the Mogul provinces according to the register of Raja Todar Mal, in the reign of Akbar. Also the same as subsequently modified. AsLi, UsLEE, or ASALI, UsuLEE, H. (formed from asal, de- nominative) Primary, original, applied to a registered village under the Mohammedan system, in opposition to the Dakhili one subsequently occupied. In the directions to Settlement officers in the N. W. provinces, 1844, par. 45, the application of these terms was modified, and thence- forward those MauzAs only which were numbered in the Settlement lists were to be called Asali, while Ddkhili was to be confined to such smaller mauzds as might be afterwards formed. Asli-gaon, H. A principal or original village, one from which others have branched out, that on which the revenue was originally assessed. Asli-mauzd, H. An original village. See the preceding. Asli^zamin, H. Original land, that forming part of the AS AS originally assessed estate, exclusive of subsequent additions, as from alluvial deposits, &c. A0,l, Useel, H. A female servant among Mohammedans who is a firee woman, and therefore superior to the iMundi, or purchased slave. It is sometimes, but incorrectly, applied to any female slave. AsImi, corruptly, Assamee, Assamie, Assaumy, H. &c. (A. |-«U«i, 'Sifliti^, plur. of ism, a name, sometimes derived from isa/m aUI , a criminal) A cultivator, a tenant, a renter, a non-proprietary cultivator ; also a dependant ; also a debtor, a culprit, a criminal, a defendant in a suit Mr. Elliot (Supplement to the Glossary) con- jectures, with every appearance of probability, that Asami has come to signify an individual,' from the heading of the register in which the appellations of the villagers, &c. were recorded, as, Asdm, names,' each item then becoming an Asdm-i, or one of the names, or an individual person. The term is adopted in most of the dialects. Asdmi-ch'happer band, H. A resident cultivator, one who occupies his own ch'happer hand, or thatched cottage ; one who holds at a fixed rent. Asdmi-jdi-bdki hdgaj, Ben. A record kept by a Zamindar in which the names of the tenants, and the balances due by them, are registered. Asdmi maurusi, H. An hereditary ctdtivator, one who, although not a proprietor, cannot be dispossessed as long as he pays a stipulated rent. Asdmi-paikdsht, H. A man who cultivates land in a village without any hereditary right, a tenant at will. Asdmi'Shikami, H. One who cultivates the land of another person and pays him a fixed rent : a sub-tenant ; one who labours for his support ishikam, lit. belly). Asdmi-wdr, H. Individually, personally, according to name ; applied to a revenue settlement with each individual cultivator, the same as Ryot-war. Asdmimdr-gutta, Tel. (from gutta (^H. rent) The rent or revenue to be levied from each cultivator. A Ryot- war settlement. Asdmitvdr-hisdb, H., -hissShu, Tel. (from P. hisdb, an ac- count). An account, kept in the Madras provinces, shewing the particulars of each Ryot's produce, assessment, pay- ments and balance as it stands at the end of the year. Asdmimdri, Tel. Individually, according to name. A settlement or assessment made on each. Asdmiwdr or -wdri makta, H. Mar. Tel. (from the A. 35 mukata ^3A«, divided) The rent or revenue payable by each individual cultivator. An account shewing the distri- bution. Asdmiwdr or -wdri mufrid, (from A. mufrid liAc, single) In the northern Circars, an account shewing the amount of each cultivator's produce, both by estimate an(J measurement Asapinda, S. (from ^, neg. and ^ftll^) One not connected by oflferings of the funeral cake to the same ancestors ; a distant kinsman. AsAPUTRA, S. (from "31, neg., ?f, with, and Vi^, a son) In Hindu law, A son adopted from a different family, not descended from a common ancestor. AsABH, AsADH, more correctly, Ashadh, H. (xyLd, from S. ^T^T^:), also vernacularly, Akhab, Mar. &c. (^TOTS) The fourth month of the Hindu solar year (June — July), considered the first of the rainy season, and beginning of the rice cultivation. Asdrhi, Asdrhee, H. (^aj^UuI) The harvest of Asarh, but differently applied to the harvest that springs from plough- ing or from sowing in that month. In the former case it denotes. the spring harvest, and is so used in the North- west In the Benares district and Eastern Oude it is applied to the latter, and then imports the autumnal harvest. AsARA, H. (?) In the northern Circars, Lands of which the revenues are paid in kind, also lands which are not dependent on the rains, but may be irrigated from a tank or river. AsARA, or ASRA, H. (1,">I, from S. ^rra^:) A place of pro- tection, a shelter, a home, a sanctuary. AsABA-siSTU, Tel. Kxed, unfluctuating amount AsARl, Mai. (CS^C/30(61) A carpenter. AsAS, H. (A. Lij'ol) Property, wealth, effects. Asds ul bait, H. Household furniture. ASAUCH, AsAucHA, H. Ben. (^^'> from the S. ^^ffg:) Social or legal uncleanness, as from the death of a relation or the like. AsBAB, H. (A. plur. of I .^) Goods, effects, materials, implements, &c. AsEDHA, S. (^T^VO Legal arrest, restraint; which may be of four kinds, Kdldsedha, confinement for a time, by the end of which the affair must be settled ; Karmdsedha, restraint from any particular act, restriction from religious rites ; Pravdsdsedha, prohibition of removal, a writ of ' ne exeat ;' Sthdndsedha, confinement in any given place. AsHHAD, H. (A. plur. of shahid) Witnesses, eyewitnesses. In Mohammedan law. AS AsHAR, UsHUR, A. (from iji^ , ten) A tenth, tithe. In Mo- hammedan law, the tithe assessed on lands occupied by Mohammedans, or which have been divided amongst a victorious army from the possessions of infidels. /I Ashari, H. Subject to tithe. Ashir, A. An oflBcer appointed to collect the tithes. A ^ A Ashara, also Adshura, or Ushoora, H. (A. *,/Lc , s^uiU) The first ten days of the month Moharram, which, by the Shias, are dedicated to the commemoration of the death of Ali and his sons. Ashur-kh&na, H. A building in which the bier, the ban- ners, and isignia used at the ceremonies of the Moharram are set up. AshhAbat, a. (plur. of ^jK^, drink) Drinks, but in law applied especially to wines or spirituous liquors produced from the fermentation of grapes, raisins, or dates, the drinking of which is prohibited. As-hAk, a. (iL^l, plur. of jA-^) Relations by marriage within the degree in ^V^hich marriage is prohibited. Ashraf, corruptly, Ashbof, H. (A. u- Jl«.! , plur. of i— iu^ , noble) Noblemen, persons of rank. In Behar and other provinces of Hindustan, the designation is assumed by the more respectable classes of both Mohammedans and Hindus, most of whom rent and cultivate lands, although they consider themselves soldiers and gentlemen and as de- graded by personal labour, to which, nevertheless, they are frequently reduced, performing all kinds of agricul- tural work except driving the plough. In some places they hold their lands under more favourable terms than other cultivators : " the Government Revenue (in Aligerh), when settled by a division of the crop, was one-third from Zemindars, one-fourth from Ashrofs, and one-half from ordinary cultivators." App. Revenue Report. AsHRAFi, UsHRUFBE, corruptly, USHURFEE, H. (from the A. '~-Soj!i , noble) A gold coin ; a mohur, rated at six- teen rupees silver. ASHTA, S. (^?7^) Eight. Ashta bhdga mdni/am, S. An estate, in the south of India, held on favourable terms, paying only an eighth of a share of the produce as revenue. Ashta-bhogam, S. Enjoyment of the whole, or the eight products of an estate ; or the land cultivated, Siddhi ; the produce of such land, Sddhya; uncultivable or rocky land and its products, as minerals, &c., Pdshdna ; property de- posited on the land, Nikshepa : treasure-trove, Nidhi ; 36 AS waters and their produce, Jaldmritam ; actual privileges, Akshini ; prospective rights and privileges, Agdmi. Ashtakd, S. Eighth ; the 8th day of the moon in certain months, when progenitors are to be worshipped. Ashtami, S. The eighth day of the lunar fortnight. Ashtw-pradhdna, S. The eight chief ministers of the Maratha principality. — See Duff. i. 236, 265. AsiCHA, UsEECHA, H. (1:^_«<1, from S. ^, neg., and f^, to sprinkle) Unwatered, unirrigated, as land. AsiN, corruptly, AssiN, more correctly, AsvTIN, H. i^^], from S. ■»!JTr«a«l1' asmini, the constellation in which the moon is full) The seventh month of the Hindu luni-solar year (September — October). AsiR, or, in the crude form, Asis, S. (^I^^) A blessing. Asir-bdd, H., but used in most dialects (from dsir and had, or vdda, speech) The benedictive address of a Brahman or religious teacher. AsiYA, H. (P. U/jjl) A miU, a water-mill. AsiYANA, H. (*wl , heaven, and ^jU;* , com- mand) A term used formerly in deeds and leases, providing for any incidents or injuries arising from calamitous seasons or unjust exactions of the Government, which, if affecting the Zemindar, the Ryots engaged to make good. In Grarwhal, estimated fines and forfeitures, as part of the revenue. AsNAN, H. (jjjDuiil, corruption of S. sndna wr«t) Bathing, ablution. AsoN, H. {^yj\) The current year. ASOKASHTAMI, S. (from Asoha ^^ftoir:, the tree so called, Jonesia asoea, and ashtami, eighth) The eighth of the light fortnight of Chaitra (April — May), when a festival in honour of Vishnu is observed, part of the ceremonial of which consists in drinking water with the buds of the Asoka in it. Ash, Usr, H. (A. yoc) The afternoon. A -^ Asr-namaz, The afternoon prayer of the Mohammedans, to be repeated at any time from half-past four until sunset. Ash, plur. Asar, A. {J\,Ji\) Signs, marks, traditions; the traditional law of the Mohammedans based on the sayings and doings of Mohammed. AsRAMA, S. (wRR:) a condition or order of life of which four should be passed through in succession by Hindus of the three superior castes, viz. that of the Srahmachdri, or religious student ; of the Grihastha, or householder ; AS AS of the Vdnaprastha, or hermit ; and Shikshuka, or Sanydsi, religious mendicant. Also a hermitage, the abode of persons leading a religious or contemplative life. A name borne in addition to their own proper name by one of the orders of Dandi Qosains. AsRiTA, S. (iHinWril lit., protected, supported) A dependant. A Brahman maintained by an opulent householder. AsT, H. (c:„^-u>!, S. "31^0 Setting of the sun. Place of sun- set. West. ASTACHAL, H. (S. ^rer and ^^^:, a mountain) The moun- tains of the west, behind which the sun is supposed . to set. AsiCALjUsTHUL, H. &c., (J^JLwl, from ^. ^^, place) Place of residence or abiding, especially the kind of free mo- nastery in which communities of religious mendicants reside together under a Mahant, a chief or abbot. AsthIn, UsTHAN, inaccurately, Astan, H. &c., (^^1^1, from S. WTT, a place) Abode, place of abiding, a hall of audience, a king's court or palace. The residence of a Mohammedan fakir. The shrine of a Mohammedan saint. Asthanakdran, Tam. (:gL6nJsrT<3DT<5rT(7(3nr) A speaker in court, a pleader, an advocate AsTHi-siNCHANA, S. from ustM ^fipt, a bone, and sinchana fifl^tT, sprinkling) The ceremony of sprinkling the re- maining bones of a corpse that has been burnt, a few days afterwards. AsTi, Tel. (®52j, from the S. ^'fer, what is), Asti or AsTE, or AsTlPASTi, Kam. (eSrO^ > ^ cij, ^::^ °^°^^) , also Tam. (ajjSnJ^, ajjefO^UrrsflJ^l) Real or per- sonal goods, riches. Estate. Property, possessions. That which is of, or belongs to, an individual. Astikdr or -ffdr, Kam. (e35^D~c)0), Astikdran, Tam. (cv enJ^SrirjOT') A rich man, a man of property. Astigevadeya, Kam. (es^^oA^Ooa)) The proprietor of an estate. Asti^vparam, ox -vivaram, Tam. (^SnJ^SlJlLJITlli) An account or detailed statement of assets. AsuH, UsooK, H. &e., (^ I, from the S. ^raT:) An evil spirit, a demon, an enemy of the gods. Asura, or Asuri, S. Demoniacal, applied especially to one form of marriage formerly recognised by Hindu law ; that in which the bridegroom gives as much wealth as he can afford to the bride, her parents, and relations. AswADHYAYA, S. (^ neg., and 'QTHlTtj:, sacred study) Days or seasons on which it is prohibited to read the 37 Vedas. A Brahman who has not gone through his study of the Vedas. AswAMEDHA, S. (^PB, a horse, and medha, sacrifice) The actual or typical sacrifice of a horse. If performed a hundred times, the sacrificer obtains the rank of Indra, or king of Swarga. AswAMi-BABAT, H. (from S. aswdmi '4)yirH«T, and hd- bat UI^Ij , account) A term used in Kattiwar to sig- nify extra and unauthorized charges levied by the revenue officers for their own emolument — not the demand of the Swdmi, the lord, or Government. Aswdmi-hikri, or -vikri, H. (S. ^ neg., 'ST'ft, a master, and vikraya f%^^:, sale) Sale without ovraership, one form of illegal sale. AswANSi, H. (^wJl^l) A land measure, one twelfth of a Kachwansi. AswAPATi, S. (^'^, a horse, and trfff, lord) A title borne by some of the ancient Rajas of the South of India. AswARl, Kam. An extra levy on a village. AswATTHA, S. current in most dialects, (^snSTWt) The Pip- al-tree — Ficus religiosa. ' Aswatthodydpana, or A-pratishthd, (S. Asmattha and Udydpana, setting up; or pratishthd, consecrating) The setting up of an Aswattha-tree, or a branch of it, as a part of various religious ceremonies. Ata, corruptly, Otta, H. ( li' I ) Flour, meal. At A, A. (JJI, lit., giving) In law, an appointed allowance or gratuity to soldiers and ministers of law or religion. Ata, or Atabi, H. (li), ^Jji), from S. ^gl^sl) An upper- roomed house, an upper story. Ata-gorru, Tel. (&t::)K~°^) A kind of rake used in husbandry. Atai, Uriya, A cattle pound. Atak, or Atakat, a. i(J^, iiili:) Manumission of slaves — in Mohammedan law. Atik, A. (^LAJic) Emancipated, manumitted (a slave). AtIl, H. (JL"I) a stack, a rick, a heap, or pile of any- thing. AtamInam, Mai. (cS^BSdOOOo) A pledge, a mortgage, a security. AtaepIl, Utuhpal, H. ( JLjyl) Land which has been for- merly cultivated, but has been subsequently abandoned (more correctly, Antar-pdl, from S. antar, an interval, and pdla, cherishing. The word is current in the cen- tral and lower Doab. — Elliot. AT AtatIyi, S. (^nrar^'f) in Hindu law, one guilty of a heinous oflfence. Atchi, Tarn, (gjjllffl) A heritage, inheritance. It is most usually compounded as Kaniy atchi, q. v. A domain or lordship obtained by inheritance. A right, a privilege. ArasdtcM, Royalty. See Aretha. Athal, (?) Land farmed or rented (perhaps for Asthal). Gl. 5th R«p. Athavani or Atha vane, also Aththavane, or, with the un- aspirated * doubled, Attavane, or ATTAVANi.q. v. Karn., (es^Sfo, esS^'ie, ^h^iy Revenue. An armed mes- senger or peon employed in revenue affairs. Athavani-kacheri, Karn. (o33-6) Office for revenue ac- counts. A Collector's kacheri. Athavaneildkhe, Karn. (©S^^OcSoer^guC) Revenue de- partment. Athavaneyalehhhha, Karn (e3^^3c&0?0) a revenue account. Athmas, H. ((jwU^J'l, from £], the vernacular form of S. ^? asJda, eight, and mdsa, a month) Lands constantly ploughed for eight months for sugar-cane ; or, from Ashdrh to Mdgh, both inclusive. Athmana, H. (L)u«jT, from S. "31^:) The west, in oppo- sition to Agmand, the east. Athaye (■^^) is used in the same sense, but more commonly to signify 'evening.' Ath-pahaki, Ath-puhukee, H. (<_f^ &i\) One who is always on duty (lit., an eight-watch man), applied espe- cially to a servant employed to collect rents ; or, in Bengal, to one who is set to watch the crop, and acts as a messenger for the rest of the villagers, Athwaka, coxT\vp\].y, Athvydra, H. (!;l^il, from^I?, eight) A money-lender who advances money on condition that the borrower shall pay by weekly instalments a larger sum than he receives. A cultivator who, for the use of agricultural implements on his own account for eight days, works the rest of the month for the benefit of the lender. Ati, Hindi iwCZi) A sheaf, a handful of stalks of any kind com given to the reapers for cutting a bojha, or load, usually about one-sixteenth. Atipatak, H. (from S. wfir, implying much, exceeding, and xmioli, crime) Heinous or capital offence. Atit, Uteet, H. (from the S. 'Sfifhf, passed away, by whom worldly interests are discarded) A religious men- dicant of the Hindus, usually a Vaishnava. 38 AT Atith, Atithi, H. but used' in most dialects, (S. ^H'PJJ:) A guest, any stranger entitled to hospitality. Atithi-pujd, S. (^»IT, worship) Hospitality, reverence of guests. . Atlthyam, S. (^rrfirsq) Hospitality. Atash-behkam, Pers. (from Atash (J*JT, fire) A chief temple of the Parsis, the sacred fire in which is said to be composed of 1001 kinds. Six such temples exist in India. Atash-kada, or -khdna, P. (xj^, -) A boundary a limit. Attu, Karn. (®Vj ) A shelf, a platform in corn-fields on which persons are stationed to watch the crop. Attu-kaLj Tarn. (^ m raiSSIT^, from :gk^> a river, and hdl, a channel, the double m pronounced as tt) A rivulet. A channel for conducting' water from a river for the pur- pose of irrigation. Attukdl-eri, Tarn. (CTCflj a tank) A pond or tank fiUed from a river by a water-course. Attu-pdchal, or -pdyachal, Tarn, (aj, nr)^UUrTLU(&a'& ) In S. India, River irrigation, lands watered from a river. Attu-vejypa, Mai. ((S^oa6)aJa_l) New land left by the retiring of a river, or gained from the sea. Plantations by the sea-shore. Atuku badIj or -abadi, Tel. (?) Giving waste or unoccupied land to a cultivator at a low rate of assessment on con- dition of his bringing it into cultivation. Attupu, Tam. (2Jl1®UI_|) Boiled salt. Earth-salt. AuKAS, A. (plur. of Wakas r^j) In Mohammedan law, any number of cattle intermediate between two numbers which are liable toZakat, and on which additional payment is not levied ; thus, the numbers from 40 to 50 are Aukds, being charged as 40, from 50 to 60 as 50, and so on. AuL, or AoL, A. ( J*c) Increase. In Mohammedan law. The distribution of a fractional proportion of inherited property more than the amount of the legal shares of the respective heirs : thus, if a woman deceased have left a husband and two sisters, the first is entitled by law to a 3 2 half or -gths of her wealth, and the two last to -gths each ; making, therefore, "gthsj or one more than the whole. ' In such case the denominator of the fraction is made equal to that of all the shares, or to seven, and the 3 numerator remains unaltered, forming the fractions y, -^, 7, or. giving to the husband yths, and to the sisters yths each. AuLAD, H. (A. Si^ , plur. of jJj ) Children, progeny, de- scendants. AuLAi, Thug. A person who is a Thug, as opposed to one who is not. AULiAj A. (plur. of |Jj) In law, The nearest of kin, and therefore entitled to demand the fine of blood, or com- 39 mutation for murder. In ordinary use, holy men, reputed prophets. AuEASA, S., but adopted in most dialects, (^h^j) Uterine, as a son by a wife. A maternal brother, or son of the same mother. AuKANG, AuBUNG, H. (if-^jl) A place where any article of trade is manufactured and collected for wholesale dis- posal or export. During the Company's commerce, it was applied to the factories for piece goods, &c. Aus, more correctly Asu, corruptly, Ouse, Beng. (~«)15H, or 'srt"!) Rice ripening early, being sown in Chaitra or Vaisakh (February, March), and ripening in Sravana or Bhadra (August, September), growing rapidly through the rainy season. The same word Asu occurs in other dialects, as in Mai. Asm, (CS^C/d;) Rice ripening in the rainy season ; being from the S. Am, (^TW) Quick, quickly. AuT, AooT, Mar. ('^n^iK, from S. ^qv, a weapon) An implement, a tool, especially one used in agriculture, as a plough. As much land as may be ploughed by a pair of bullocks, usually considered equal to 80 bighas. Ailt-handi, Aoot-bundee, corruptly, Out-bundee, Mar. (^rail^'t) Assessment of revenue calculated at a fixed rate per plough. Engagement to pay a fixed charge for the use of a plough and pairiof bullocks. Aut-patti, Aoot-puttee, Mar. (^T^ililJ^) The tax on ploughs ; also any extra cess, whether authorised or unauthorised, upon each owner of a plough. AVADHI, S. ("^I^:) Limit, term, period.. Avadhi-aravdr, Karn. (eso^crgo) In Kanara, A kind of mortgage, in which the land is held for a term in lieu of interest. See Aravdr. Avadi-kraya, or Avadirana-kraye, Tam. (from S. ^Rfv, and '3itt> sale) In Southern India, a conditional sale, to become absolute if the purchase-money be not repaid within a stipulated time. AvADHUTA, S. (^^w;, liberated) A religious mendicant in the South of India, of the Saiva and Sakta sects, one who is exempt from ceremonial observances and worldly restraints. See Ahdhut. Among the Saktas there are two classes of such devotees. Vyaktdvadhuta, (from S. vyakta, manifested) One who openly professes religious emancipation. Guptdvadhuta, (from S. gupta, hidden) One who throws oflF the usual restrictions of caste, &c., unavowedly and in private. AV AW AvakIsam, Mai. (((5*OaJcfe3C/do, from S. ^ST^oRT^, oppor- tunity) Right, title, privilege. Inheritance. Avakdsam-muri, Mai. (^cfl, a written agreement) A deed of partition, a deed declaring the several rights and privi- leges of persons having a joint interest in property. jLvakdsi, Mai. (cS'OoJdSjOC/al) An heir, a rightfiil owner. AvALAKKi, Kam. ( ©^£^2) Rice bruised or flattened by beating the paddy after being scaled in the husk, some- times eaten without being boiled. AvANEJANA, S. (■»a=|ti'3ItT) Washing, ablution. A ceremony prior to offering the funeral cake, pouring water in which white flowers and sandal paste are immersed upon the bed of kusa grass placed to receive the cake. AvATARA, S. ('imriH;:, a descent) The descent or incarna- tion of a deity, his appearance or birth upon earth for some important purpose. The principal Avatars of Vishnu are ten : 1. the 3Iatsya, or fish ; 2. Kurma, or tortoise ; 3. Vardha, boar ; 4. Nrisinha, or man-lion ; 5. Vdmana, dwarf ; 6. Parasurdma ; 7. Rdmachandra, or Rama ; 8. ■ Balardma ; 9. Buddha ; and 10. yet to come, Kalki. Krishna is usually- considered not as a mere avatdr, but as Vishnu himself. A number of other descents or incarnations, both of Vishnu and Siva, are specified by modem sectaries. AvATi, or AuTi, Mahr. (^^3^) A goldsmith's stamp. The officer of a town who has charge of the standard mea- sures, and measures all the grain that is brought to market. AviBHAJYA, S. ('SI neg., f^WBir, to be divided) Indivisible, as property. AviBHAKTA, S. ^ neg., f^>T3i, divided, partitioned) Undi- vided, as property held in common, or as joint property. One who is unseparated from his family, a co-parcener. AvibX, S. (^ neg., and "^tt, vir, a man) A childless widow, a woman who bas neither husband nor son. AvRO or AvARO, Guz. (^LH^l) In Surat, One of the account-books kept by merchants — a waste book. AwA, H. (tjl) A potter's kiln or furnace. AwAi, H. (k^y) A pick-axe AwAK, H. (ciJjT, "Sl'Roll) Insurance. In Western India, Respondentia, an advance of money to a merchant upon the goods or merchandise in a ship before sailing, under the condition that if the voyage be profitable the loan is to be repaid with an extra rate of interest or per centage. Awah-vyaju, or -hidju, H. (from ^n^, principal) A trans- action in which a person who has made a respondentia 40 advance enters into an engagement with some third person, who, for a bonus or stipulated interest, insures him against loss. AwIr, Mar. (S. ?5I=)R) A fence, &c., enclosing a yard round a house. AwAL, Hind. (S. ^^55) An enclosed space formed by a cluster of Ryots' houses. AwAN, or, more correctly, Anvtan, q. v., the nasal being blended with the vowel, Mar. (^raw) The first field of rice, that in which it has been raised from seed. Anwani,, Mar. (^N?^ The part of the field into which the young shoots of rice are transplanted from the Anwan. Transplanted, applied to the young rice-stalks from the first growth. Awangilli, H. (?) A mode of torture, compelling a man to stand with each foot upon an inverted earthen vessel, the shape and position of which endanger his falling ; a Chaprasi stands by to flog him if he loses footing. Awardah-navis, H. (from P. awardah idj^ I , what is brought, and navis ii^V, ^ writer) A writer or registrar of accounts as delivered, applied to a class of accountants in the ceded districts. AWARIJA, UWABIJU, or AWARIJA, UwuHiJu, corruptly, AwEHJA, H. &c. (P. *s>-;lj'j ^RTfT»I, supposed to be de- rived from Award ) lU , scattered, and occurring in Persian also, as Abdr, Abdra, and Amdra) A diary, a day-book, a ledger, a rough note-book, an abstract account of re- ceipts and disbursements. The word occurs in most dialects, somewhat modified occasionally in spelling and in meaning, as in Cuttack, it denotes a revenue account, specifying, first, the unproductive lands of a village, and then those paying revenue, field by field, arranged under the names of the occupants, with a specification in sepa- rate columns of the number of each field in the Bhau- riya or field-book, the quantity of land and kind of cultivation ; the total rent by each occupant being also summed up. Mar. AvTARjl, corruptly, AwuzzA, (^nTCSn) A particular and distinct head of account abstracted from the day-book, or a separate account of each cultivator's land revenue and charges upon it. Tel. AwarjA, ( ® "^) A distribution of items of account under appropriate heads. Posting an account. Awdrijd-jamd kharch, H. An account of receipts and disbursements. AwASi,UwlsEE, H. (i^ljl , S. ^^T^ft) Unripe corn cut fi-om AW AY time to time, and brought home to be eaten without being threshed. — Benares. See Dadri. AwastA, corruptly, Avesta, Pehlevi. Literally, ' word ;' but used by the Parsis to denote a mystical prayer or incan- tation. Wilson, Religion of the Parsis, pp. 14. 167. AwASTHi, H. One of the subdivisions of the Kanauj Brahmans. AwKHAR, Thug. Dakhini. Any person maimed or deprived of the use of his limbs. Aya, S. (^TR:) Income, profit. Ata, or A.YAM, Kam. Tarn. (e3o!53 , ^ujui, S. 'STI^:, in- come, profit) Toll, tax, tribute, custom, measurement. In the Dakhin, the portion of the crop formerly paid to the hereditary village officers and servants. Ayandya or Ayandmya, Tam. (?) Fees in kind paid to the village officer : perhaps an error for Ayasdya, q. v. Ayakdr, at Ay agar, Kam. ( eSCJ&O^Jj, eso&'TTSS') A vil- lage servant or officer, one entitled to the Aya, or pro- portion of the crop, for his services to the community. (Plur. Ayagdrru, or Ayengandlu, also written, but either locally or incorrectly, Ayengade, Ayengadlu, and Ayen- gandea.) The officers and servants of a village, the whole establishment, the Salute of the Maratha countries, q. v. Ayakattu, or Ayukuttoo, corruptly, Ayacut, Kam. Tam. (e5C&8|A3, ajjUJSail®) Regulation, settlement. Measurement of lands, determining the boundaries of a village. An account of the total land belonging to a vil- lage, including houses, wells, &c., and particulars of its distribution and condition, to be kept by the village accountant, Ayaketta, Mai. ((iS^C!D6)dB5§) Register of assessed land. Land prepared for cultivation. (In Malabar) the same also as Ayakattu, q. v. Ayahrit, (?) (probably an error for Ayakattu, or Ayacut) Total cultivable land. Gl. 5th Rep. Ayakallu, (?) Mar. Rent on Government lands in cultivation. Ayasdya, also Ayasdmya, Kam. (e3C&;07)0&, e3o5b. <0c)03g) The share of the crop paid to village servants. Ayapdsahe, Kam. (eSOODoJd'^D?) Fees in kind paid to the village servants. Ayati; or Ayoti, (?) Kam. An officer in towns in the Dakhin, whose duty it is to examine, adjust, and mark the weights and measures, charging a fee for so doing. Ayatturai, Tam. (ghll Ig^ggPJT)) A custom-house, a place where tolls and taxes are collected. 41 Ayavydya, H. S. ('STHI^rni) Income and expenditure, receipts and disbursements, profit and loss. Aya, or Ayya, (from S. '311^, respectable) A common ad- junct in the south of India to the names of Brahmans or spiritual guides, especially to the religious teachers of the Lingayits. Ayan, Tam. Mai. (ajjLUOOT) A shepherd. Ayarpddi, Tam. (aLU-IITI— IPTU^) A village of shepherds. Ayan, Tam. (aLLUOTT) A general term for the revenue col- lected on six kinds of pnduce. See Ain. AyAn-i-mazmun, a. (yjy»-a« jjjUc) Things lent or pledged, to be restored, when redeemed, in the same condition as when deposited. Ayin, or Ayeen, H., but current in most dialects, See Am, Rule, statute, ordinance. AyatnirgaTj Mar. (from H. ay& \i\ , what has come, and S. nirgata f«TniIt , what is gone out) Customs levied on im- ports and exports. AzId, H. (p. 4>U) Free, liberated. A Mohammedan de- votee who shaves his beard and eyelashes, and takes a vow of continence, but considers himself exempt from the usual observances of religion. AzAN, H. (A. j^wl) The cry or summons to prayer. AzHi, or AzHiVA, also written Am, Mai. (?) Expense, the expense of improving and cultivating land. J.2Ai-te2Ai-A found) Classified, entered under its proper head. BabI H. (Turkish, bU) A father, but addressed as a term of kindness to young as well as to old persons. Babat, BABitr, corruptly, Baubut, H., but used in most dialects, (A. ci^^) Account, statement. Head of an account. Article or item of an account. Matter, business affair ; also adverbially in some places, as in Pura- niya, to signify, from the account of, or by the relinquish- ment of. Bdbatdn, (P. plur. of c;»^u ) Sundries, miscellaneous items of an account Bdbat-wdr, H. ( .1. c:^b) According to entry, agreeably to the particulars of any account or statement. Bdbat-wdri, H. (i_^|j O^b, ^"IrtHICt) Any thing which is registered or entered in a general statement or account, as lands belonging to a village not actually cultivated, but entered in the village accounts, or as land held by a tenant at a registered rate. In Puraniya the term is applied to lands which have fallen into the renter's hands when taken up by another Ryot, and held at rates fixed by the renter. Bdbat-wdri jdma, H. (A f>»>f-) The revenue of an estate according to a registered amount. Bahat-wdri zamin, H. (P. j^J^) Lands registered in the statements of a village or Zamindari. In Puraniya this and the preceding are also applied to two columns in the general account shewing the quantity of land which had been relinquished, retaken, and the rent derived from them. Bdbat-ydft, H. (P. C^ib > ^^^'^ ^^ found entry) The par- ticular items of any charge, applied especially to a state- ment of fees and perquisites under the government of the Nawab of Bengal. The fees and perquisites so registered. Bdbati, corruptly, Bdbti, Babtee, or Bauhtee, Mar. (^T^cft, that which is according to the babat, or account) The shares of the public revenue, especially those arising from the , Chauth, which were appropriated to the chief offi- 42 cers of the Maratha State. H. (jjob) Any cess or item of revenue, particularly when imposed in addition to the ordinary revenue. BabbaliyI, BABBULiyA, Beng. { «<-, from EO^X, north) Brahmans, followers of Vishnu, wearing a mark of three perpendicular lines. (Mysore). Badage, (?) A tribe of slaves in Kurg. Badagi, or Badiga, Karn. (£0Q^, 80C5A) A carpenter. A man who supplies travellers with water. Badahand, H. p. ('Sd pers. plur. imp. of the Persian verb dddan, to give ; JJajj , lit., let them give) A superscrip- tion of assent by the Emperor on a petition for an assign- ment of revenue. Badal, Budul, or Budl, H. (A. Jiij, ^^), Tel. Kam. Badalu, Badulu, ( SJOOO^a&eJJ) Exchange, substi- stution, equivalent. Change of money. Pledge,loan. Rejoinder. Badald, or Badali, or Badld, Badli, or Budla, Budlee, H., and in other dialects, (^J^i '^c[155T> ^^t) A substi- tute, a person or thing taken in representation or ex- change of some other person or thing. Badal-mushdhara, less correctly, Budul-mooshara, H. (A. iiJtlw*.*) Stipend given in money or kind to public or private servants. Badab-nawisi, H. (P.jiiJ, lit., to the door, ^_^jj , writing) Writing off items of an account which are objectionable or excessive. Audit of an account. 43 BIdIr, Hindi (stT^TC) A large house-granary raised on piles, Puraniya. BadavI-hrita, S. (^3^^, lit., a mare, a female slave, ^, taken) One of the fifteen kinds of slaves. In Hindu law, A man who becomes a slave that he may marry a female slave in the family. Badava-polamu, Tel. (S^O^tO'ejSx)) Low, swampy ground, a bog, a marsh. Baddi, Kam. (^§, S. '5%) Interest of money. Baddigantu, Kam. (E^^^AoUo) Interest and principal. Mdrbaddi, Karn. (^O^20F~g) Compound interest. Badegachi, Tam. (?) A low caste in Travancore, but supe- rior to the Pariahs. Badh, H. (^TV) a lesser division of an estate. A plain, a desert. Badha, S. (^v:) Killing, slaughter ; also, striking, wounding. In law. Corporal punishment, which may be of three kinds : 1. Tdrana, Beating, caning, flogging; 2. Chhed- dana, Cutting, mutilation ; 3. Mdrana, Putting to death : the second is abolished by the British Government. Badhak, Budhuk, corruptly, Badhih, Budduck, Buddick, H. (\JJ^S), ^M^, from the S. ^v) A killer, a mur- derer. A robber of a particular tribe associated with Thugs, and, like them, murdering those they rob, resid- ing chiefly on the borders of Oudh, but carrying on their depredations usually at a distance. Badhya, S. (^Hi) One who ought to be punished or put to death ; fit for, or deserving death. Badha WA, Hindi (^MT^t) Presents to a woman after lying in. Badhia, BuDHil, H. (Uaj.j) A disease affecting Jamar, Bdjrd, Indian corn,, and sugar-cane, which prevents the head from shooting. BIdhxa, Kam. (S3~SQ§) Relationship. An obligatory duty. A right or claim of possessson. Bddhyanu, Bddhyasta, Kam. (SJa^gf^, £r5Q§^) An heir. Badi, more correctly, Vadi, S., but adopted in most dialects, (^^, from Bdda or Vdda, a dispute, a discourse) A plain- tiff, a complainant, a suitor. An advocate, one who states a plaint, whether for himself or another. Pratibddi, or Prativddi, S. &c. (ufrT'^^'i') Defendant, re- spondent. Opponent or replicant. Badi-CHOR, H. (;)=^^_?'^'J) A determined thief! Badi, Budee, H. (ujAj, S. g?ft) The dark fortnight, that of the moon's wane from full to new moon. BA BlDiGA, Tel. C^^iSKx BimQ-E, Kum. (P~^^'^) Rent, hire, quit-rent, or a low rent on lands granted in Inam. Badige, or Badigi, Karn. i^TdOT^ ) a carpenter. Badi-kattu, Tel. (eOE^^bo) Ascertainment, measurement. Badi-vdradi, Tel. (tiiBor^^S) Classification of land as of first, second, or third class, &c. Collections of contri- butions for extra expenses of the village rated on each ICdti of the village lands. Badiya, or BakiyA bhi5m, Hindi (■sffS'U vm) A rich and fat soil. Furaniya. Bad-maash,B0d-maash, H. (P. lad Si , bad, and A. ^Ji:Jt^, means of living) A disreputable person, one following evil courses. Bad-nami, Bud-nami, H. (^^Uj^, Irom Si, bad, and*U, nam, a name) Disrepute, ignominy ; but in Tel., corrupted to Bad-ldmi, it implies, also, responsibility. Badni, Budnee, H. ((^Jo) A contract by which a bor- rower gives a bond at high interest, in satisfaction of which he assigns his crops at a rate below the market value (from Uiij, hadnd, to wager, to agree). Badraka, or BADBIK.A, BuDRAKA, BuDRiKA, H., also Oc- curring in Other dialects, and read Badabaka, and Ba- DARKE, also, corruptly, Badrucka, (A. *S;Jo) A guide, a guard, an escort. Safe conduct. Also a charge for con- voy formerly levied on merchandise at the rate of 1 per cent., as the expense of keeping the highways and rivers safe fi:om robbers. Badrakd-hisdh, H. (A. > _ iLn,-^, an account) An account sent with a guard of goods or treasure under its charge. An invoice ; also, transit duty. BadshIh, H. (p. xlSitib ) A king, a sovereign. Bddshdhi, Badshahee, H. (P. ^jAI^jU, royal, from ^liiiJlj, king) As applied to tenures, it denotes land, &c. held under a royal grant, or, in the language of the Regu- lations, a Bddshdhee grant extended to all grants made by the ruling authority for the time being, and compre- hended royal grants properly so termed, grants by the Subahdar of Oudh, and by the British Government. Ben. Reg. xiii., 1795. Bddshdhi Sanad, corruptly, Sunnud, H. (A. jJuw, a grant) A royal grant, a written document conveying lands or titles from the ruling power. BIdu, Tel. (^5^Ca3) Fees in grain paid to the village ser- vants before the division of the crop. Ba-farzand1n, or -fuhzundan, less correctly,' Ba-fah- 44 BA ZAND, vernacularly, BA-farjand, H. (from the P. U, with, Sijy, oflspring, in the plur. with children') A term inserted in a grant which is made to the grantee and his posterity ; also, Ba-AuljId (jSjl b), having the same meaning. It has been ruled that both apply to heirs and descendants generally, although, in strictness, they denote only the children of the grantee, or his heirs, in a direct line of descent. Baft, H. (P. c:^b, from ^^\>, to weave) Weaving, web. Bdfta, H. (P. *asIj) Woven. A kind of cotton cloth. Bdf, H. (P. i_jb) Weaver, woven, used chiefly in compo- sition ; as, Zar-hdf, (from jj , gold) Gold-tissue, cloth of gold. A gold lace or brocade weaver. BA.G, Beng. Uriya, Mar. (Tt^t, ^n) A garden ; more correctly, Bagh, q. v., but in the dialects noted, and perhaps in others, both in this w^ord and its derivatives the unaspi- rated Sanscrit g is substituted for the Arabic final. Bagalya, corruptly, Baglah, Mar. (<4'lTT|tt), Earn. (O^'TTBO&S) Land which, being well supplied with water, and adapted to the cultivation of various useful and edible vegetable sub- stances, is appropriated to their growth, or to that of betel, hemp, sugar-cane, plantains, saffron, ginger, pepper, to- bacco, onions, garlic, chilis, and other vegetables ; also to that of fruit-trees, and the areka, cocoa-nut, and other palms. It is assessed at a higher rate than arable lands, BA BA according to the value of the produce. In Birbhum the term was formerly applied also to garden lands held free of revenue.— Pari. Papers, 1813, p. 293. B&ghayati, Sdghaiti, or Bagaiti, corruptly, Baggaite, &c., H. ((Jj.lclj), Mar. (^TTTlfil) Fit for, or relating to, garden cultivation (land, &c.). Having much garden ground (a town or village). Raised on garden ground (fruit, &c.). Assessed or levied on gardens (revenue, tax). Bdgdyat-kacMri, Kam. (o3cr?5, from H. ijj^, an office) Department or office in Mysore for the superintendence of the revenue levied on garden cultivation in the time of the Mohammedan Government. Bagdyat-jasli-hirdd, Kam. (SJb)^^„ 23 O 6&) An extra cess charged on garden cultivation in Mysore. BagMcha, Bdgicha, Bageechu, H. &c., (iSsjcb) A garden, a little garden. Bdgbagichd, Mar. (*HJ|4Jfltn) Gardens ; comprehensively, orchards, plantations, cocoa-nut or areka groves, &c. Bdghbdn, Bdghrvdn, or Bagman, H. &c. i^J^^, ^T^raTrf) A gardener, one who cultivates garden produce ; also, in the west of India, a vender of vegetables, fruits, and flowers. Bagh-kdri, H. (P. (_?;o) Garden cultivation, the busi- ness of a gardener. Bagh, H. (^U, S. antr.) a tiger. Bdgh-mdrir-inddm, H. (from S. JTIt'D', killing, and A. aIwI, a gift) A grant of land made to one who kills tigers. Baghel, Bughbl, H. ((Jj.^.^) A branch of the Sisodhiya Rajputs of Giizarat, who migrated to the East, and gave their name to Baghel-khand, or Merva, the Raja of which is a Baghel. Subdivisions of the tribe, under different denominations, are extensively spread through the Com- pany's provinces of Bundelkhand, Allahabad, Benares, Gorakhpur, Kanpur, and Farakhabad. Baghi, Bughee, H. (a. jJo) Tyranny, oppression. Insur- rection, rebellion, turbulence, infraction of the laws. Bdghi, H. (A. ^l^, plur. Baghdt Uulab, or, with a Pers. plur., Bdghidn y;UiV ) An insurgent, a robber, a rebel, one who disobeys the Imam, or civil and religious head of the State. Baghdmat, H. (A. d.'jlij) Insurrection, rebellion, oppo- sition to, and defection from, the rightful Imam. Violence, plunder, breach of law. Bagini, Kam. (oTViO) A species of palm from which Tdri is extracted. Bagbi, H. ^iJj>^ Name of a tribe inhabiting the district 45 of Bdgar, between the south-west borders of Hariana and the Setlej. They seem to have been originally Rdj- puts, but are now looked upon as a branch of the Jdts. The term is also applied to other tribes, and there is one tribe of Bdgri Brahmans. Bdgar is also the name of a tract on the south-west of Malwa ; and Bdgri denotes a native of the province. Bdgris are also described as Hindus of the lowest caste, robbers by profession, who came from the west of India, and settled in considerable numbers in the eastern parts of Malwa. — Malcolm, Cen- tral India. Tod considers them as one of the aboriginal races. Bagsakia, Bugsurea, H. {^mSji) Name of a small clan of Rajputs in the Moradabad district ; also of a branch of Kanauj Brahmans. BahA, H. (lab, S. ^rf?,jraT5) A water-course, usually an artificial one ; but in the Delhi district applied to a natural one also. Baha, Buha, H. (p. L^j) Price, cost, value. Bahd-i-khildt, H. (A. o>»- , a dress of honour) A cess or tax added at so much per cent, to the ordinary revenue to defray the cost of complimentary dresses or robes of honour granted by the Mohammedan rulers or governors to persons whom they thought proper so to distinguish. Bahd-i-kdghaz, H. ( j>cl^ , paper) Price or expense of office paper. BahAchina, Uriya, (QI^|OSi)) A fee or cess levied by a Zamindar on his tenants on occasion of a marriage. Ba-hal, Bu-hal, H. (Jl^. , from the P. ba &i, according to, and A. hdl JU>- , condition) Re-instated, re-established, restored to, or replaced in, a former condition, restored to a situation or appointment. (It occurs in different dia- lects, as in Tel., Bahdlu (^^r*eu), &c. Ba-hdli-sanad, H. (i^Jkui ,Jlsr ) A grant restoring to a per- son possessions or privileges of which he had been de- prived, or confirming him in their enjoyment. BAhan, Bahun, H. (j^t^, ^Tf^i from bdhnd, to plough) Fallow land, land ready for sowing. Ploughing (Hariana). Land that has been ploughed arid left unsown (JKhet- karm). Bahangi, corruptly, Bangy, H. ^_j^i^J, ^jft) A pole with slings at either end supporting portable boxes or baskets for baggage, carried over one shoulder. Bahangi-barddr, H. (P.^lii^, who beats) A bangy, or baggage-bearer or porter. BA BA BahAr, Mar. (N^l'i) Ground liable to be overflowed. The tide. A salt marsh or meadow. BAhara, Bahura, H. (isjuii) A man who stands by the mouth of a well to turn over the bucket when drawn up. Dehli. Bi.HAB, or Bahih-bhum, or -bhoom, H. (from S. bahir '^^X, out, and HfH, land) Lands lying beyond the village boundaries. Bdhar-, or Bahir-vdsi, corruptly, Barwasee, H. (from S. hahir ^f^^, out, and ^W\^, who abides) A Hindu of low caste and dirty avocations who is not permitted to dwell in a village or town. BaheriA, H. {\ijii{(> ) A clan of Rajputs in Jonpur and Chunar. Bahi, Buhee, H. &c., (^_g\(>, ^^) An account-book, a journal, a diary, a ledger. Bahi-khasra, H. (P. yj*^ isV^^ ■^' day-book. Bahi-khdtd, H. (Ul^ ^j^) A day-book kept by merchants. Bahi-mahdjan, H. (S. »T^T3TtT) A merchant's or banker's book. Bahi-patmdri, H. {^j\3j) Register kept by the village accountant. Bahin, Mar. (^^hff, S. )Tf'T«ft) A sister. A female cousin. Bahir, Buheer, H. (Jj^ ) A camp-follower of any kind. The baggage and incumbrances of an army : (not to be confounded with Bhir, H.Jj^,j, a crowd). Bahiranga-kIgada, Kam. (pS>o6oXo~c)KcS^ from the S. bahir ^f^l. and anga ^il, body, and A. kdgkaz liil^, paper) A public advertisement, a public edict or procla- mation. BIhir chalan, Beng. (^tf^ ^Wl) An open pass or despatch. A summons issued by the Police Darogah to witnesses to attend the Court in a criminal case. BahiyAb, H. (;U.^, from the S. ^f?^, out) Lands at a distance from the village. (Bhagalpur). Bahlim, Buhleem, H. i(r*^) A tribe of Mohammedans in the neighbourhood of Dasna and Meerut: they as- sume the name of Sheikh, but have no right to it. The name is, also applied to some divisions of the Rohilkhand Banjaras. In the Thiig jargon the name denotes one of their seven original clans or gangs, scarcely any of whom are to be found north of the Nerbudda. Bahonda, or Bahaunda, Hindi, (^^^,^|tVl) Land given rent free to the village watchman, or Chaukidar. Bahora, Buhora, H. Cijyd, ^?kT) A shopkeeper, or mouied man in a village who makes advances to, or on 46 account of, the cultivators. The word is a vernacular cor- ruption of the S. Byabahdra, or Vyavahdra, business, or it may be a corruption of Bohra, q. v. Bahoro, Buhoro, H. (jy^) The sloping pathway for bul- locks drawing water from a well, especially that by which they return to the well. (Central Doab, from baharnd, to return, probably from the S. bhrama, to turn round). Bahra, Thug. Four travellers or victims in the hands of the gang. Bahurupia, Buhboopeea, H. (Ujjj^_, from S. bahu ^, many, and rupa ^'J, form) A mime, an actor, a person assuming various characters and disguises. Bahu, S. («I?) Much, many. Large, great. Bahudaka, S. A mendicant who lives in a strange town, and begs his food from house to house. One class of the fourth order, or Bhikshu (from bahu, many, and udaka, water, drinking water from various sources). Bahudhdnya, S. &c., (from Bahu, much, and dhdnya VTai, corn) The 12th year of the cycle, supposed to be parti- cularly fertile. Bahuputra, or -putraha, S. (from ^?, many, andti^:, a son) A man who has many sons. Bahu, Buhoo, H. (^, from S. cfVf) A wife, especially a son's wife. Bahu, H. and other dialects, (S. ^T?) The arm ; also a measure of two cubits. Bdhu-band, Mar. (?) Association or joint interest in the property of a village, or the persons so associated, usually kinsmen of the Patil. Bdhuband-mirdsi, Mar. (?) Occupancy of land in copar- cenership, especially by members of the same family. Bahula, (S. of India) The dark fortnight. S., Much, many. Bahulapddya, Kam. (208bo9°^'-^S) "^^^ ^^^^ lunar day of the fortnight. Bai, Baee, corruptly. Bye, Bhye, Mar. (^T^) A lady, a mistress, a respectful adjunct to the name or address of a woman in general. H. Beng., (j_jb , Tt^) A dancing girl, a prostitute. Baia, commonly, Bai, Bye, Baya, Beea, or Buya, A. (j^) Sale. BaS for Bai-bdt, Uriya, (Q-^Q|0) Foreclosure of a mortgage. Bai bil mafd, H- (A. lijlb ^jj, lit., sale with faith) In Mohammedan law. Conditional sale, sale depending for its completion on the consent of the seller. Also the BA BA nominal sale of an article, in lieu of a debt, to be re- turned when the debt is paid, or upon condition that the debt shall be paid by a given ternij in default of which, the article becomes definitely the property of the pur- chaser. A contract of pawn or of usufruct. Bai bil mafaddr, H. (P. ^tj, who has) A person having the use of an article conditionally sold to him in acquit- tance of a debt. Sai Id kaldmi, A. (lit, sale without (Jd, il) words (aK), Absolute sale. Saimidddi, H. (A. ^jdixx^ «jj) Conditional or eventualsale. Sai mukdM, also JBai mukdyaza, A. («J.j, and JJ, S. %W, S. Vaisya %^0 The Hindu of the third order, whose especial duties are agriculture and trade. Bais, Beis, H. (^j"J^, %W) A numerous tribe of Rajputs found in Oudh, in which they give name to the dis- trict. They are also numerous in the Company's terri- tories in the north-west provinces of Baisrvdra. Their traditions are very remarkable. They refer their origin to Munji-Paithan in the Dakhin, and assert that the 360 clans into which they are said to be subdivided are the descendants of Sdlivdhana, king of that city A. D. 78, giving name to the Sdka era, by as many of his BA BA wives. They are included amongst the thirty-six royal races, and may intermarry with Chouhdns, Kachwdhas, and other eminent Rajput tribes. The branch of them named Tilak-Chandra Q. e. having the moon for their ' tilaka/ or frontal mark), residing at Dimdia-khera, and their nearest of kin, hold themselves superior to the other di- visions, and profess to give their daughters to none but the very purest races. There is reason to suspect that, in the Oudh territory at least, they practice female infanticide. Baisak, Bysuk, H. (tLUttW) A spot in a Jangal where cattle are sent to graze (Dehli). The term is ^so ap- plied to old and worn out animals. BaisAkh, Bysakh, corruptly, Besak, and Beisak, H. &c., (,^AenT) Tel. Kam. Babzaru, (£:>"» "&) A market (vernacular corruption of the Pers. hdzdr). BA BA BljE, Mar. Beng. Uriya, (^T^), Tel. Kam., BAjA, or Bi.ji, (EO"83^, By°8j) Some, several, miscellaneous vernacular) corruption of Bdzi, q. v. Bdje-drdji, Uriya, (Q|GS^8||Q|&) An estate or Taluk, the lands belonging to which are scattered over a num- ber of villages. Bdjehdb, or Idhu, Kam. (S^SSTclZOO) Miscellaneous items. Revenue derived from various small farms and licences in Mysore, but allowable in all Mohammedan States (vernacular for hazi dbwdb). Bdjefad, Uriya, (OIGS^GPSlSl) Miscellaneous and extra crops, as sugar-cane, tobacco, wheat, &c. Bdje hilar ch. Mar. Ben. (=n% ^^), Tel. Bdjd hharchu, ("SJ°83^aDtJOF~) Extra expenses, miscellaneous charges, such as are not included in the regular account. Miscel- laneous expenses incurred by a village. See Bdzi-kharch. Bajha, H. (Ifsr. , gVRTl) Marshy soil. Bajharat, H. (ci^l^sT.) Adjustment of accounts. Bajhwat, BUJHV7UT, H. (< " 'ji'f-) Stalk without ear. (East Oudh). BajId, Thug. A term implying that the road is clear of danger, and that the victims may be murdered. Bajidah, Bujeedar, H. (^Ij>^.) An agricultural servant who is paid with grain, not money. (Rohilkhand). Bajnama, Hindi, (^rnPTWl) A deed of surrender by a Ryot for lands which he gives up to a farmer of the revenue, acknowledging what he has done. Puraniya. Bajpai, H. (i^Ua^b, corruption oi S.vdjapeyi ^TW^) A branch of the Kanauj Brahmans. Bajea, BijHi, or Bajka, H. &c., (S;9-lj or uSJ^-kt ^I'TU) A grain much cultivated throughout India, a species of Panic or mUlet (Panicum spicatum). Bdjri properly denotes a smaller kind which ripens earlier. It is also applied to the stalk of either sort used as fodder. Bajra, Bujha, H. &c., (ijSf.fS. ^jj) The thunderbolt. Bajrdghdt, H. S. (lit, struck by a thunderbolt) Any sud- den calamity, especially if considered a judgment. Bajra, H. i\js. , Beng. TOJTl) A large boat used in travelling, round bottomed, and without keel. Baju, BIjoo, Kam. (2J9a^') An open file of retainers pre- ceding a man of rank. Bak, H. (lLJIj, from S. •^j a speech) An estimate of the crop without measuring the field. Bakal, Karn. (S~SOU) A low caste of labourers from KSnara. Bakand, H. (iXA^b) Proportion of two-fifths of the crop 49 which is sometimes paid by cultivators to Zemindars as rent. Bakah, Bukab, H. (jW ) Value of a crop fixed by the appraiser. BakArI, Bukara, H. OJ^,) Intelligence by word of mouth. Bakh, BuKH.Thug. The word used by the Thugs in calling to each other to assemble after having been dispersed by accident or design. BakhI, Bukha, H. (l^) Grass kept for pasturage (Rohilkhand). Bakhal, Bukhul, Mar. (^1^35) An open or clear space in a town or village, one not built on or cultivated. Bakhal, Bukhul, Mar. (^^^) Low ground. A bottom, a hollow. BakhIr, BakHARI, BirKHARiBuKHAREE, H. ij^,, lSj^^) A granary, a store-house. Bakhar, Bakhah, Bukhur, Bakhur, also Bakhal, (j^ , yi^^.ii}4^.< S. '^13^, ^^qJ) a house, an inclosure, dwellings within an inclosure. In Dehli, a cattle shed. In Bundelkhand and Malwa, a sort of cattle hoe, a rough sort of plough usually employed instead of the ordinary plough for first breaking up the black soil of those provinces. Bakhar, Bukhur, Mar. (^i^) A history, a narrative, memoirs, &c. Bakhari, Hindi, (^J3Ti') A round granary of grass, reeds, and mud, raised on piles. Puraniya. Bakheda, Karn. (e^iSoC^^) Loss by bad debts. Bahhediyavanu, Kam. (20^?^o!X)^rCX)) A bankrupt, an insolvent. Bakhra, H. (P. )Js:^ A share, a portion. Bakhri, H. (l,^;^^-) A sharer. Bakhsh, Bukhsh, H.. {.yfi^., from the Pers. bakhshiden jjii>JuI»^., to give, to forgive) One who gives, a donor. Gift, donation. Pay. Pardon, forgiveness ; used also in the composition of names, as Khoda-bakhsh, Grift of God — a proper name. Bakhsh ndma, H. (&«U ^j^-) A deed of gift. Bahshayimpu, Tel. (?) Pardon, forgiveness. (Ganjam). Bakhshi, Bukhskee, corruptly, Buxy, Buxey, H. (.^JLs^.) A paymaster, an officer whose especial duty it was also to keep an account of all disbursements connected with military tenures, as those of Mansdbdars and Jagirdars. Paymaster of the forces. Under the Mogul system, fre- quently one with the Commander-in Chief. Bakshi, Karn. (20oli) A superior magistrate. A superin- tendant of revenue officers. Mysore, o BA BakhsMdt, H. (euUikSC.) A pargana in the Jonpur Sirkar mentioned in Beng. Reg. ii. 1795. The term ap- pears to have been originally restricted to villages assigned to provide funds for the Sakhshi, the paymaster or commandant of the province. It is now merged in later subdivisions. BakhsMan-i-A&eem, corruptly, Baklisian Azam, H. (A. and Pers., lit., the most eminent (jtlacl) of commanders) A title given to four Bdkhshis in immediate attendance on the Emperor. Assignment of a Jagir for the mainte- nance of the commanders of the forces in Bengal. Bakhshish, H. (P. ^fiJLis:!) Gift, donation, reward. For- giveness. In the Dakhin the term was applied under the Wlaratha Government to land, especially garden land, held rent and tax free during the pleasure of the Government, although rarely resumed during the life-time of the occupant. Bakhshish ndma, H. P. A deed of gift. Baki, Baqee, corruptly, Baky, H. (A. jj^^J, from tSjjwhat is perpetuated or remains ; plur. Pers. CUUJij, Hindi, ^T'li't) Remaining, continual. Subs., Remainder, balance, arrears, especially of revenue, in which sense the term is current in most parfs of India. Also balance of an account. Bakdia, H. (Uljij , A. plur. of Hmj hahiya, B. ii IjIaj, S. '^^ ^1^) Arrear on arrear, the arrears of the revenue of the preceding as well as of the current year. Bdki-ddr, H. (P. j^ii , who has) A revenue defaulter, one who is in arrears. Bdhi-jdl, H. (P. (_sli?-, a place) An account shewing a deficit or balance of revenue. Bdhi-jamd, H. (A. ^-t^) Statement of revenue after de- ducting the balances of former years. Bdki-kalfiyat, corruptly, Bahy keffyet, H. (A. P. ^_jslj Ci^owo^) Statement or account of outstanding balances. Statement of surplus or improvement in any branch of the revenue. As formerly applied to the accounts of the salt lands of Bengal, the profit on the salt sales. Bdki khmdh, H. (from silji-, who requires) A landlord, or the Government in that capacity. 50 BA Bdki lekha, Karn. (EJ^di^SD, from A. Jili, and S. ^ lekha, writing) Written statement of arrears. Baki mdlguedri, H. (P. ^tJiJUi) Arrears of re- venue. Bdki patrak sanwdt, Mar. (?) An annual account of the balance due from each cultivator. Bdki-gamin, or -jamin, H. (P. ^^*^j) The balance of the land revenue after deducting any deficit from the pre- ceding year. Bakiru or Bakilu, Bukiroo, -loo, Tel. (OS&) a. state- ment, return, or report. Bakkal, H. (A. Jlii^, Mar. ■^officj) A grocer, a chandler, a grain merchant. A cloth dealer. A shopkeeper in ge- neral. In Mar. it is more usually Bakdlhdni (^^T, J cherishing) A pension granted by the Go- vernment to the family of a soldier or servant who has died in its service. Bdlsantosh, Mar. ("fldb^JiTlM) A particular class of beg- gars, or an individual of it. They generally ask for clothes, crying out Bdlsantosh," child-satisfaction. Bala, H. (51 Ij, ^c5T) A grub that eats young plants of wheat or barley when about six inches high. Bala, S. (g^) Strength, force. Baldt-kdra, vernacularly, Baldikdr, S. &c., GI^Ju, from ■^^nr, by force, and WCl., doing) Violence, oppression. Any act of violence, as robbery, rape, &c. In Karnata and Malabar, Detention of the • person of a debtor, and infliction by the creditor of personal punishment to com- pel payment. Baldtkdr-nebar, Uriya, (GftQlQ, taking) Exaction, ex- tortion. Baladasti, or -dustee, corruptly, Baladusty, H, (^^jXojJJj) Unauthorised or oppressive exactions. Balhhog, H. (tL/j^jJb) Taking forcible possession of another's right. Bal, H. ( JIj) An ear of com. Balad, or Bald, Bulud, Buld, H. &c., (iXIj, from S. ^C^'^ir) A drove of cattle. Baldana, H. (aJIiJL) A tax on laden oxen. Bal-dev, H. (j^.'iJi^, ^5^) A cow-herd. Baldiyd, H. (bii>b) A herdsman, a drover. Baldihai, H. (^^LsjJj) Compensation for pasture ground, also termed Bardaihi to the eastward. Baladub, (?) Averting an omen, waving a lamp to avert a spell or unlucky omen. Balagashti, also, in some dialects, BalAgasti, and, incor- rectly, Bhalagashti, H. (^J^'i[i, from Bdld, above, and gashti, walking about) A superintendant of watch- men, an inspector of police. A watchman, a patrol. 51 BA Balagye-jati, Karn. (SOO'A §23^5) The right-hand castes. BalIhar, Bulahur, also, Baladhah, incorrectly Bila- HUR, H. (jUili, ^c5I?t) A low-caste servant, a village guide or messenger, a village watchman, inferior to the ordinary Chaukidar : he is also employed as a sweeper. BalAhi, H. (^Jb) A man of low caste — a Chamdr, or worker in hides and leather, sometimes employed to measure land. Balai, corruptly, Ballae, and Bullaee, H. ((_sillj, from Pers. Sb, above (?) ) Any extra cess or tax, especially such as were formerly levied by the Peshwa and Gaek- war at Cambay and Surat, of undetermined amount and varying application. Payment of revenue in kind, or a village where it is so paid. Balaiyapht, Mar. (^T^T^tRrT, from P. Cl-^b) Fees, per- quisites. Balaji, or Balajivadu, Tel. (^£>^, ^ej^ST'^j) A caste, or individual of it, engaged in trade, a dealer, a shopkeeper, a merchant ; sometimes occupied in agri- culture, and usually of the Lingamite sect. Balam, Beng. (Tt^TN) An excellent sort of rice grown in Bengal, especially about Bdkharganj. Baland, H. (liJiIlj) Name of a tribe who were expelled by the Chandels from the southern parts of Mirzapur, and settled at Manwai, where they formed a Raj in subor- dination to the Raja of Rervd. Balasu, Karn. (P'^'^) Husbandry. Balasiga, Karn. (^yiOa) a husbandman, a cultivator. Balat, Balant, or BalAt, Balant, Mar. (sfT^, ^T^, ^^13, ^c5T3) A false charge, a calumnious accusation. Balawa, Mar. (?) Tax on travellers in Kandesh to defray the expense of keeping up guards in dangerous places. Balband, Balbund, Mar. (^T^^) The alphabetical cha- racter peculiar to the Maratha language. Balbodh, Mar. (^^^v) The Devanagari alphabet, also in common use among the Marathas. BalegAr, Karn. (eoylTBQ) A maker of the Bale, or glass rings worn by women on the fore-arm. Balesar, H. (^^Wi;) A sub-division of the Gujar tribe. BiLi, BIli, Balee, Beng. (Tff^, Tt^) Sand (also, in this and other dialects, Bdlu, q. v.). Bali, Bulee, S., but adopted in most dialects, ('^f^) Any offering to an idol, flowers and other articles for worship. Presentation of food to all created beings, that is, small quantities of grain, &c., thrown up into the air for that BA BA purpose. Animals offered in sacrifices, or the sacrifice of animals, as goats, &c., to Durga; more correctly, Bali-ddn. JBali-akki, Karn. (from ®g, rice) Rice placed on a stone outside of a temple in Kauara, having been previously offered to the idol. Eating it by women separates them from their caste and families, and converts them into courtesans, not necessarily servants of the temple, but connected with it by occasional offerings. Bali-ddn, Mar. Beng. &c., (^%^, ^f5IWl*t> S. Bali, and ^fi ddnam, gift) Presentation of an offering to a deity. When presented by the worshippers of Vishnu to any of his forms, the Bali usually consists of rice, milk, curds, fruits, and flowers ; when offered to the terrific forms of Siva, and more especially of Durgd, it consists of living victims, as sheep, goats, buffaloes, and the like, the heads of which, a&et decapitation in presence of the idol, are given to the priests, the carcases are carried away and eaten by low castes. Presentation of grain and the like to all creatures. Balikallu, Karn. (^^ogJ) A large stone slab outside of a temple on which rice offered to the idol is placed. Bali-hul, or -kool, Karn. (?) The rice so placed. See Bali-akki. Balichata, Tel. (?) An allowance of grain made to the persons who are employed to measure the crop. Balijevahu, or Baljevaeu, Tel. (^S'STR), Pot- ter ; 11. Vesahar (^^^t^), Gate-keeper, usually a.Mahdr by caste ; and, 12. Josi (»fi^(l), Astrologer. Most enumera- tors, however, exclude the principal officers or administrators of the village affiiirs. Thus, Orant Duff specifies the village officers ; the Pdtil, the Kulkarni, and Chaugala, assistant or deputy of the Pdtil, as distinct from the Bd- rd Balute, and Bard Alute. For the latter, see the word Alute. The twelve village servants he terms, 1. The Carpenter ; 2. Blacksmith ; 3. Shoemaker ; 4. Mahdr, or watchman ; 5. Mdng, worker in leather ; 6. Potter ; 7. Barber ; 8. Washerman ; 9. Gurav or Sudra, atten- dant on a temple ; 10. The astrologer ; 11. The Bhdt, or bard ; and, 12. The Mauldna or Mulla, or Moham- medan priest. In some places the Balute are fourteen, divided into three classes, severally denominated the Tho- rald-khds (^i^ll^Wf). Elder or principal division; Madhald-khds i^'H^\^sl\fO The middle ; and Bhdkatd- khds (VTohZIWIM) Younger or inferior; the first com- prising the Carpenter, Blacksmith, Shoemaker, and Mahdr ; the second. The Washerman, Potter, Barber, and Mdng ; and the third, The Goldsmith, Mauldna, Gurav, Josi, Waterman, and the Rdmusi or Bhil. In the Kanara countries these village servants and officers are termed 53 BA Ayakdrru, or Ayagdrru, or Ayangdndlu (e30a30~9^ajy , &dSyW^\^Oj ^ and ©Ci&0"7rSO^-)), q. v., and are enu- merated by Reeve as, 1. The Gauda, head-man ; 2. Sd- nabhoga (^rC56^?X), accountant ; 3. Jo»sa (&^?c£o^), astrologer ; 4.Pattdri{.°^^^^^y, corn-measurer, or money- changer ; 5. Kammdranu (o OOJ^ 6 rOJ), blacksmith; 6. Badiga (20 QX)^ carpenter ; 7. Kumbhdra (fco^TcjS), potter ; 8. Naida (?3c)c£X3^), barber ; 9. Agasa (©XAS), washerman ; 10. Bdrika (^3~3)Qo ) , One who affixes the public seal to public papers ; 11. Talawdra (o^oJ do), watch- man; 12. Niraganti or ^oZawm(^^^Xo J3?,D/Q§SJc)5^), waterman ; 13. Konikdrachakra (C>^^0~^oaJ■^0/), be- tel-nut gatherers. In the Telugu villages we have the 1. Pedda hdpu C°^^^^^), head-man; 2. Karanam (i6z:)'&>Ci), accountant ; 3. Vadla-vadu (^^°^^&), car- penter; 4. Z'amman(s'^Q), smith ; 5. Kummari(^ ^^ ^), potter ; 6. Chdkdli, (t3^^£) ), washerman ; 7. Mangali C^oX^)TaaThet;Q.Madiga-vddu(^^'^oJ~°^Ci),kChan^ ddla, and Vetti-vddu (^|3a3^<3o), a sweeper. In Gu- zerat, the Desdi and Majirrnddr, properly district officers, sometimes exercise the functions of Pdtil ; at other times, the Pdtel is the head-man of the village, under whom are the Taldti, accountant ; Sutdr, carpenter ; Lohdr, iron- smith ; Kumbhdr, potter ; Darji or Sui, tailor ; Dhobi, washerman ; Sajdm, barber; Mochi, shoeraakef ; Khdlpd, leather-dresser ; Bhangi, sweeper ;Z)Ae?-, watchman; Kosia, water-drawer ; Sonar, goldsmith ; Bhdt or Bhdrat, bard ; besides the Akhun, Mohammedan teacher ; Baid, Hindu doctor; Josi, astrologer ; Gosains, Fakirs, &e. In the Dehli district they are known collectively as the Kamin (^^Xfi), the inferiors of the village, and are, the Jjohdr, smith ; Barhai, carpenter ; Kumhdr, potter ; Dhobi, washerman ; Ndi, barber ; Kahdr, bearer ; Sagga, water-carrier ; Darzi, tailor ; Dom, musician ; Dhuniya, cotton-stufier ; CAipi, cloth-stamper; Bangrezi, Ay er; Brahman; Ba- lahar, or Dhanuk, messenger ; Khdhrob, sweeper ; Dau- rdha, guide, intelligencer ; and Chamdr, shoemaker. In Bengal, and those parts of Hindustan where the village organization' has been greatly disturbed by the long period of Mohammedan rule, the establishment of village officers and servants is less complete, but the head-man and ac- countant are almost universally retained, and more or fewer of the rest are to be found. In most instances the offices are hereditary, are capable of being mortgaged or sold, and are paid by recognised fees and perquisites, by p BA allotments of corn at the time of harvest or sometimes, by small portions of land held rent-free, or at a low quit- rent. The following is a further specification of their synonymes and functions: 1. Mar. Pdtil, Guz. Fdtel, H. A. Mukaddam, Ka- dim, H. Chaudhari, Mahto, Mahdjan, Thahur, Jtth- rdyat, Ben. Mandal, S. Grdmddhipati, Pradhdn, Tam. Grdmdttan, Ambalagdr, Ijamdn (S. Yajamdnd), Md- niya kdran, Monigar, Pravartiika, Karn. Gauda,Mal. Ndttd?', Ndttdri-kdre, Tel. Naidv, Ndyadu, Pedda- kdpv, Pedda-hdr or Pedda Reddi, Meddi-vddu. (These, and the synonymous appellations of the other village ser- vants, are not always exclusively applied to them, and many are so applicable only in virtue of their general purport ; as, S. Pradkdna, vem. Padhdn, the principal ; A Mu- kaddam, one who precedes or takes the lead, or Kadim, elder, senior ; Tam. Ijdmdn, lit., the institutor of an act of worship ; and Tel. Pedda-kdpu, the old or chief man, &c.). The head-man, the Pdtil (Mar.), or Pdtel, (of other dialects), has the general controul of the affairs of the village, usually assisted by a sort of village council of the most respectable of the community, but not exclu- sively, as any discussions that may occur are mostly held in an open space in the village, where all have access, and do not hesitate to give their opinions. With their concurrence, the head-man superintends the cultivation, apportions the assessment, collects the revenue, either in money or kind, and pays it to the Government district- collector, regulates the village expenses, distributes the quotas for defraying them, and collects the money and pays the charges. He examines and checks the accounts. In some places, especially in the south, he has charge of the police, and is entrusted with limited magisterial powers. — Madras Reg. xi. 1816, Bomb. Reg. xii. 1827, sec. vi. xlix. And as village MunsifFs, the heads of vil- lao-es are also entrusted with powers to decide civil causes of small value. — Madras Reg. iv. 1816. The Pd- tel also usually settles petty disputes in the village either by his own authority or through the agency of a Panchayat, or court of arbitration. He is the chief organ of Government in its dealings with the village. In some places the office is hereditary ; in others the head- man is appointed by the Zamindar, or contractor for the revenue ; in others he is elected by the villages. In some villages, especially those held by coparcenary tenure, their 54 BA affairs are usually managed by several of the principal inhabitants, not by one head-man ; and even where such a functionary is recognised, there are sometimes more than one individual regarded in the same light, in which case the eldest, or more respectable of the number, takes the lead in transacting public business. Such a head-man is distinguished among the Marathas by the Hindustani or Arabic term Muhaddim : his fellows retain the national term of Pdtil. Where the office is hereditary, as it com- monly is among the Marathas, its fees, perquisites, and privileges may be pledged for a loan, or may be sold. The office of Pdtil is regarded as extremely respectable, and Hindus of the highest rank have not disdained the title. Daulut Sao Sindhia particularly affected the title of Pdtil, and in some villages of the Dakhin exercised the office by deputy, and claimed the perquisites and rights ; and Bhairi Sal, the first noble of the Court of Jaypur, boasted of the title of hereditary Pdtil of the principality. In Maratha villages the Pdtil is commonly assisted by a deputy, the Chaughald (^T^^t), who, on his part, or in his absence, conducts the affairs of the community. He is not known elsewhere by any specific designation. Mar. Kulkarni, Bhoi, H. A. Kanun-go, H. Patwdri, S. Ordma-harana, or Kdyastha, Tam. Kanakapilli, B. Kayeth, Moharir, Karn. Sdnabhoga, Tel. Karanam or Karnam, Guz. Taldti, Rigal, Mai. Menava, Menon. The accountant's business is to keep accurate accounts of the lands of the village, their extent, quality, produce, and pro- prietary distribution, whether held singly or in common, of changes of possession or property of the lands, of the village expenses, and assessment and payment of the re- venue. He acts as clerk and notary, and often as the scribe, or letter-writer and accountant of the villagers. The village servants, properly so called, are, 1. S. Sutradhdra or Varddhaki, Mar. Guz. H. Sutdr, H. Barhdii Karn. Badige, Tel. Vardhaki, Vadla-vddu. The carpenter and wheelwright, who makes and repairs all the wood-work and agricultural implements of the villagers. •2. S. Lohakdra, H. Mar. Guz. Beng. Lohdr, Karn. Kammdr (S. Karmahdra), Tam. Karumdri, Tel. Kam- mari, blacksmith or ironsmith, who makes and repairs all iron-work for the village. 3. S. Charmakdra, H. Beng. Chamdr, Mar. Ckdm- hdr, Tam. Chakkili or Shakkili, Tel. Cheppulu-kutta- vddv, H. Beng. Guz. Mochi, Guz. K/idlpd. A man of BA BA low caste, who works in hides and leather, and makes the leather bags for drawing water, and any other leather article for public use. He makes shoes, whips, thongs, &c., for the villagers, but for hire when for individual use. He also dresses and tans skins, and sometimes skins dead animals. 4. Mar. Mahdr- or Mhdr, Dher, Balldyi, Mhau, &c. These are local names current in the Maratha and Gruzerat provinces for particular tribes of outcasts, members of which are usually found in the villages. The Mahar is the guardian of the village boundaries and land-marks, and is the public servant of the head-man. He summons the villagers to public meetings, carries the collected revenue to the Government office, and acts as public letter-carrier and messenger. He cuts wood and grass, and serves as scout, guide, bagg-age-porter, and general attendant on travellers. He assists the head-man in his police duties, and traces and apprehends thieves. He officiates also, some- times, as watchman, especially of the crops, and is the sweeper of the roads through the village. Some of these functions are wholly or in part discharged by other ser- vants, as the Mdng and Yeskar. The office of village Mahdr is generally held by one or more families ; so that, although there is nominally one officer, the duties are commonly performed by several individuals. The functions of the Makdr, are, in part at least, also dis- charged in different places by other low tribes or castes, especially those of protecting the village boundaries, and acting as guides, messengers, and watchmen-, who are frequently ShUs, Kolis, or Rdmuds. The persons em- ployed to protect the roads and boundaries are also termed JRakh-Tvdlas and Varttardyaa, whilst the village watch- man is designated by a variety of terms in different parts of India, as H. Mar. Beng. Chauhidar, Kotwar, Uriya. Choliid, H. Dosdd, Dhanuk, Goret, Hdri, &c., Tel. Pa- yik, Pdsbdn, Tam. Kdvali or Kdval-kdran, Tel. Kam. Taldri, Kam. Taldmdra, also Mar. Jagla. 5. Mar. Mdng, Tel. Bdriltudu, Mddiga-vddu, Vetti- vddu, Tam. Vettiydv, H. Bhangi, Khakroh, Mehtar, Halal-hhor, Kam. Toti. A man of very low caste who is the scavenger and sweeper of the village. He is also employed as skinner, and as executioner, and occasionally as a watchman. 6. H. Dhobi, Mar. Parif, Kara. Aydsi, Tel. Chdhali or Chdhala-vddu, Tam. Vanvun (6LI<53W«CS)(3OT). The washerman, who washes the clothes of the villagers. 55 7. S. Kumhhakdra, H. Kumhdr, Mar. Kumbhdr, Tel. Kummdri, Kam. Kunibhdra, Tam. Kuyavan. The potter, who makes pots and tiles for the village, and has sometimes to supply travellers with water. 8. S. Ndpita, H. Nai, Mar. Nhdwi, Kara. Ndida, Tel. Mangali (S. Mangold), Tam. Amhattan, Guz. Ndwi, also from the A. Hajdm, which is also used in other dialects, as Hln. and Beng. The barber, who has to shave the inhabitants, more especially their heads : he also bleeds, and acts as surgeon. His wife is the general midwife. He is occasionally called upon to carry a torch before travellers at night. 9. S. Jyotishi, H., and in most dialects, Joshi or Josi. The village astronomer, who prepares the almanack, an- nounces lucky and unlucky days, and the days appropriated to public festivals, and casts nativities. The name applies to the office, which is filled most commonly by a Brah- man, who in that character conducts the village cere- monies and religious observances, and is known by the terms Bhat or Bhut, Parsdi, Purohit, and others. 10. S. Smarnakdra, whence the Sonar of most of the dialects, also H. Mar. Beng. Potaddr or Potddr, Kara. Paftdri, and H., from the A., Sardf, vulgarly. Shroff. Goldsmith, silversmith, assayer, and money-changer, weigher of coin and bullion. He declares the value of coins tendered in payment of the revenue, and makes the silver ornaments worn by the villagers. 11. Mar., from S., Guru, Gurav, or Pujdri, A Su- dra whose especial duty it is to clean the village temple and deck the idol. He acts also as a servant to the more respectable villagers, and attends their wives when they go out. He has also to assist in the carriage of travellers' baggage, and sometimes acts as trumpeter. 12. Mar. (S.) Bhdt, A bard, or genealogist, who keeps a record of family descents, and arranges marriages. He composes and recites poems or songs on particular festive occasions. He is sometimes reckoned one of the Alute, q. v. 13. H. Mar., from A, Mauldna, Mulla, Akhund, The Mohammedan priest who conducts the ceremonies of the Mohammedans of the village, and acts as school- master. In some places he has degenerated into the butcher, killing animals for such of the villagers as eat meat. Where there are no Mohammedans, the place of the Mnlla is filled up by the Koli, or waterman, who supplies water to the villagers and travellers, but who is BA BA more usually enumerated amongst the Alute. In Kar- nata, the waterman, Niraganti or Kolav&ru, has charge of the. supplies of water for irrigation, superintending its distribution, and preventing waste. The Kam^ta establish- ment, also, includes officers not recognised elsewhere ; as the Alatigdra or Pattdri, Corn-measurer, who apportions the shares of Government and the cultivators where the revenue is paid in kind ; and the Addika or Addiga, who superintends the cultivation, q. v. : also the Konikdra- chahra, who gathers betel-nuts for the villagers from the public plantations. For the other classes of village ser- vants, see Alute and Ndru-haru. Baluten, Baloten, Bulooten, Buloten, Mar. (^^rf, ^'(^ ri*, the final n is scarcely sounded), also read Balu- TEH, Balotbh. The portion of the crop assigned to the village servants for their maintenance, also their fees, per- quisites, or other rights. Balute-ddr, Mar. (^c5^^) A village officer or servant receiving a share of the crop, &c. Balute-patti, corruptly, BuUooty-puttee, M.a.T. (^^(rtij^)A cess or tax upon the shares or claims of village servants. BALUTTAKAM,Karn.(S~9y-^_3j°°) Land in Kanara with which temples were endowed, but remaining in the hands of the original proprietors. They were not at first included in the assessment, being considered religious property ; but subsequently they were assessed, such share of the produce as the temples had formerly received being continued to them. Land claimed as the special endowment of an officer of the temple. Bam, Bum, H. (*J, '^t) An exclamation of salutation in passing, interchanged especially with Saiva mendicants carrying the water of sacred rivers to a distance, who call out as they go along to those they meet, Barn-ham Mahddeo, and receive the same words in reply. Bam or Bam, H. (*J, f^>) A measure of three cubits and a-half. A measuring-rod. Bamai, H. (JLw, from U, with, and JU, property) Found in the possession of the thief (stolen property). Bamb, Bumb, (?) A revenue defaulter, one who owes a ba- lance to the State. Bambetiya, Beng. (^T^ffe^, from Bombardier (?) ) A pirate, a river pirate or robber. Bambha, Bambhee, H. i^iyj\j). An ant-hill. Bamhan, Bumhun, H. corruption of Brahman (.^j^), A Brahman. 56 Bamhangaur, H. (.jjLk^), a class of the Gaiir Rajputs. Bamhania, Bumhunea, H. (Lu^), A subdivision of the Kdchhi tribe, a class of cultivators. Bamhni, H. (lZ-j^)} Light red soil. (East Oudh). BamithA, Bumbetha, H. (I^Imo), An ant-hill. A snake's hole (Lower Doab). Bamla, Hindi ('W^T) A spring, a hole from which water left by the inundations springs up after the waters have retired. Bam-mati, Asam. (TTsTTtf^) Land not subject to inun- dation. Bam-tele, H. (^uX«o) a Rajput tribe in the eastern parts of the central Doab, not in much consideration. Ban, Bun, H. ( ^^j , S. "^^X) A wood, a forest. Bdnaprasth, corruptly, Banperust, H., from the S., ^TT, a solitude in the (^if) wood, and TJWf, who proceeds to) The Hindu of the third order, who has discharged the duty of a householder, and has become a hermit. Ban-char, Banchur, H. (.S.jSS\>) A forester, a woodman. A wild animal, one who goes or dwells in a wood. Banchari, Bunchuree, H. ((_f;S£U) A high jangli grass, also called Baro. Bangaunthd, Bungountha, H. ( l^^i ^ ) Cow-dung found in forests. Bankandd, Bunhunda, H. (Iiili^^^) Cow-dung found in forests and dried for fuel. Banhar, Bunhur, H. (j^) Spontaneous produce of jangal or forest-land, timber, brushwood, gums, wild honey, &c This is considered as distinct property from the general estate or Zamindari, and as not conveyed by the sale of the estate unless so specified. The Banhar may be sold separately. The term is also sometimes applied to pas- ture lands, Beng. Reg. i. 1804, and to revenue derived from forest lands. — Elliot. w Bankatti, Bunkutti, H. {ij.i ^jt) A fee paid for cutting timber. The title obtained by cutting away jangal or thicket, and bringing the land into cultivation. Banotsarga, H. (from S. ban, a wood, and utsarga ^HPl, abandoning) Consecration of a wood or orchard newly planted by going through the forms of marrying the Sdldgram stone or ammonite, a type of Vishnu, to a branch of the Tulasi tree (Ocymum sanctum), the type of a nymph beloved by Vishnu or Krishna : one man, car- rying the stone, represents the bridegroom; another, holding the plant, the bride. The usual ceremony, somewhat BA BA modified, takes place, and on the completion of the ceremonial the fruit which the orchard is to bear may be eaten. Ban-salami, H. (from Saldm >Lw, salutation) A fee for- merly exacted by the Zamindar from the Ryot for per- mission to gather the juice of the date-tree for the pur- pose of making a fermented liquor. JBantarid, Buntarid, H. i\ijxii, ^•Tilft'n) A class of wood-rangers formerly holding rent-free lands in quit- tance of police duties in the northern Parganas of Go- rakhpur. The duties having ceased, revenue has been levied on the occupants (Bantarias) at an easy rate. Ban, Bun, H. (j^;?, «R) Cotton. Bankhard, Bunhhura, H. {}j4^) Land on which cotton has grown during the past season (Central Doab), and is succeeded by a crop of grain. Ban, Bun, (?) A division of a Patilship. Ban, Beng. (Tl^) An inundation within the influence of the tide ; also the rapid influx of the flood-tide, com- monly termed the Bore. Ban, Mar. &c., (S. ^TOf) An arrow. A fire-work or rocket. Bandar, Mar. (WHIJ^TC) An archer. A rocket-bearer. Guz., A village watchman. Bana, H. (lib) A vat, a large jar without feet. An iron bucket used for raising water for irrigation. Bana, Mar. (^TOT) The woof of cloth. Bdndtdnd, Mar. (^HUIriHUl) The woof and warp. BanI, Hindi, (^«n, from ■^TTTTIj to make) Land dressed and ready for seed. Made up. Banabe, Banave, Karn. (P^^, 2053^) A stack. Banafah, H. ( yL^) ■A- trilie of Yadubansi Rajputs, chiefly settled in Oudh, but also in Allahabad, Benares, and Bundelkhand. Banajiga, Bananjiga, Banjiga, Karn. (eO£3a§X, eoaoaSA, JDOaSX) A sect of dissentients from the Hindu system, Lingayits, or, according to some authorities, a tribe of Sudras engaged in trade or business : (the same, appa- rently, as the Tel. Balajivdru). Also Banijaga, q. v. Banah, Thug. Bad news. A road become unsafe. BAnasiga, Kam.(273'^i^\ from 2rc>rO^, cooking) A cook. Banaula, Bunoula, H. (^^) The seed of the cotton plant. Banbu, or Bambu, Bunboo, Bumboo, Karn. (poZX>) A bambu (Arundo bambusa). Band, Bund, H. &c., (aw, ^, from the imp. iXw band or 57 lund of the Pers. verb ^JLu^ , to bind, to confine ; when derived from the S. ^^ bandh, also signifying to bind, to tie, the word and its derivatives preserve the final aspirate, and are properly written Bandh or Bundh, &c., q. V.) A band, a binding, literally or figuratively, as imprisonment, fetters, a tie, a cord. A bundle of papers tied together. A written contract, an account, a pledge, a bond, an agreement, an arrangement, stipulated allowance, deduction, &c. In Mar., also, alaw, a regulation. Bandd, Bundd, H. &c., (^^, from the Pers. participle «iiJu, bound, tied, and thence, in H., more usually Ban- dah) A servant, a slave. Bandah, Bunduh, H. (P. XjJu) A slave, a bondman, a servant. A term of humility in speaking of one's self to a superior. Bandagi, Bundugee, H. i^S,^) Service, slavery. A term used as a complimentary salutation. Bandah-wdld-i-Bdrgdh, (lit., the slave of the exalted Court) A nobleman under the Mogul system charged with the Diwani or revenue administration of a province, and holding a Jagir for his personal and official expenses. Bandi, or Bdndi, Bundee, (i^Sm , ^^jJlj) A slave girl. Bandi, Karn. (2^0D) Imprisonment. A prisoner. Bandimdn, Bundeewan, H. ((^lyJoj) Bandiydn, Beng. (-jaj) A prison, a jail. Bandi potu, Tel. (cJOtSbJ "k^) Gang-robbery. Band- or Bund-behri, H. (^.j^^iJdi;) Statement of the amount of each share of the money instalment of the re- venue assessed on a village. Bandr- or Bundr-barddsht, H. (ci^lt)^ jJu) Account of a share or portion of an instalment to be paid by each member of a village. Band-batai, H. (i_jlJw liaj) Account of each share of the assessment paid in grain. Band-hisdb, H. (i_;l»i*s. Xt^i) An abstract account. Bandi, Bundee, H. (.^jSjJ) Agreement, arrangement. Dis- tribution. Stipulated allowance. Deduction or charge, as Behri-bandi, Bet-bandi, &c., q. v. Band4-jamd, H. (A. ^^) Distribution of the assessed lands among the cultivators so as to allot to each an equal proportion of good and bad lauds, and to make him responsible for a fixed proportion of both. BA BancU-mudat, H. (tsjlx* jJj), Mar. (^''^tg^TT ) A stated term for the settlement of an account. Sand-i-Sale or -Seal, H. (a compound of Sand with the English word Sale or Seat) A contract of sale, a docu- ment executed immediately after the sale of a Zamindari, specifying the lands sold, the amount of assessment, and the price. JBand-navis, H. {Band, and P. navis i/^jy, a writer) A clerk, an accountant. Band-o-bast, Bund-o-bust, or sometimes inverted as Bast- o-band, H. (P. i^ -ottjiiJb or ,^yLo), Beng. ( binding, confining, literally or figuratively) Confining, fastening. A cord, a fetter, a tie, a ligature, a bond, a deed, an agreement, a pledge. A rule, a regulation, &c. See Band, also Bandhan or Bundhun. Bandh, Bundh, or, preferably, Bandh, H. Mar. &c., (WV, ^tf) A bank, a dyke, a mound for confining water, or forming a roadway over inundated fields. Boundary of a field or village. Bandhak, Bundhuh, in most dialects, (■H'*i««), Tam. Ban- dagam (urjSSLQ) A pledge, a pawn, a mortgage. Bandhak-ddtd, Beng. Uriya, &c., (S. ^Ti a giver) A mortgager, a pawner. Bandhakgrdhi, Beng. (^^(^attft) A pawnbroker, one who lends upon pledges. Bandhak-grahitd, Beng. Uriya, &c., (from S. ^r^hn.who takes) A mortgagee. Bandhak-lemd-byakti, Beng. Uriya, &c., (^5J^55Rl ^jfe, from H. lui, to take, and S. ^fs, a person) A pawn- broker, one who takes a pledge, a mortgagee. Bandhak-ndma or -patra, Beng. Uriya, &c., (^rW, tis) A mortgage-deed. Bandhan, Bundhun, H. &c., (S. ^»V!T) Binding, the act or implement of binding, &c. See Bandh. Bdndhan, Bandhun, Mar. (^tWiir) Ground formed into BA BA rice-fields by damming a stream, and laying the soil under water. A dam, an embankment. A mound raised across a field to prevent the soil from being washed away. Bandhdrd, Bundhara, Mar. ('#MTO) A bank, a dyke. Bdndhdrd, Mar. (^hlTO) The ground adjoining and along the course of a field-dyke or embankment. Bandhdra, Bundhara, Mar. (? perhaps for Bhanddra, q. V.) An assembly of religious mendicants convened to celebrate the funeral obsequies of a deceased Mahant, or principal of an establishment of the order, and confirm the nomination by him of his successor. Bdndhil, Mar. (^vt^) Tying up rice in sheaves. Bandhiyd, H. (IjjfcJJj) Raised embankment for confining water and flooding fields. Bdndhne, Mar. (^tviil) A gap made in the bed of a stream to let the water through : the rubbish with which it is occasionally stopped. Bandhwds, Bundhwas, H. ((j*il»»jJb) Land embanked all round so as to admit of being flooded. Bandhan, Bundhan, H. &c., (^j^laJoj) A pension, a stipend. BandhIn, Bunbhan, H. (^lajoj), also Bandhuh, Bun- DHOOB, (jySiJjj) Purchase of grain in advanceof the harvest. Bandhal-goti, BandHul-gotee, H. (^Jj^iiJL) A tribe of Rajputs of Chauhan descent, occupying part of Bun- delkhand and Benaudhia. Sometimes pronounced Bddhil- or Banjil-goti. Bandhu, S. (^'g) A relation, a kinsman in general. In law, a cognate kinsman in a remote degree. Three kinds are enumerated, personal, paternal, and maternal. The first are the sons of the deceased's father's sister, of his mother's sister, and of his maternal uncle. The second are the sons of his father's paternal aunt, of his father's ma- ternal aunt, and of his father's maternal uncle. The third are the sons of his mother's paternal aunt, of his mother's maternal aunt, and of his mother's maternal uncle. These succeed after the Gotrajas or Gentiles. Bdndhava, S. (^TSI^t) A kinsman in general. A cognate kinsman. See the preceding. Bandi, Bundee, corruptly. Bandy, H. (^Sm_) Name of a dry measure. Tel. Kam. (8^oQ) ^ cart, a carriage, a gig, any wheeled conveyance. Bandli, Bundlee, H. (^Sij) A sort of rice grown in Bundelkhand. Bandri, H. (i_f;iiJu) A kind of grass growing in rice-fields, and used as fodder. 59 BangA, H. (iXib) Raw cotton. The cotton plant. Banaula, q. v., is, properly, the seed of the plant ; Rui or Mooee, the cotton itself; and Kapds, the seed and cotton in the pod. BangA, Bunga, H. (iCw ) Soil impregnated with oily well- water, and cultivable at either the spring or autumn har- vest (Agra). Well water slightly brackish (Central Doab). Bangaliya, H. (IACw) a sort of rice grown in the eastern parts of the north-west provinces. BIngah, Banguh, H. (^b) High ground. Uplands. Upper; as Panipat bdngar, Upper Panipat, in opposition to Pa- nipat-kddir. Lower Panipat. BangIba, Kam. (WOTTS^) Gold ; golden. Bangi, Tam. (urjcEfl) A species of village tenure in Tin- nevelly by which the fields are divided once in every six years among the villagers by lot. Bangdli, Tam. (l—irjaiTeiSI) A shareholder of village lands under the preceding tenure. Bangka, H. (KXb) A sort of water-beetle that feeds upon rice plants. Bang-katia, H. (UIj i^Jm) a species of Solanum re- sembling a thistle — not of any use. Bangki, H. i^SSXi) A sort of rice cultivated in the Be- nares district. Bangla, corruptly, Bungalow, Beng. (TfJl^, probably fi'om Banga, Bengal) A thatched cottage, such as is usually occupied by Europeans in the provinces or in military cantonments. Bangri, Bungkee, H. iiSj^) A bracelet, an ornament for the wrist ; corruptly, a bangle.' Bangu, Thug. The river Thug of Bengal. These inveigle people into their boats, and, after strangling, cast them into the water, Bani, H. ( ^^) A weight equal to eighty rupees. A yel- low earth with which potters sometimes decorate their pottery. The thread with which cloth is woven. I^rice paid for a work. Thug., Blood. Banij, Bunij, H. {^r^i, from S. ^?p[) Trade, traffic. Thug., A traveller. Banik, Bunik, H. (i^^^iJ, S. ^finw, nom. ^isfcir) A merchant, a trader. In Bengal it most commonly denotes a money-changer, or banker. Banijaga, Banijaga, plur. Banijagaru, Kam. Tel (eO&aaX, a&aiX, eO&ai-A-sSb) The name of a class or sect, including several divisions, generally followers of the Lingayit sect. See Banajiga. BA Panchama 6awa;igra, Karn. (oJOEcrSO JDO^X) Merchants and traders of the Lingayit sect. Tenugu banajiga, Karn. (SoSjXb eOK)^X) Persons fol- lowing the business of tailors, bracelet-makers, and speaking Telugu, BAKiwi.L, H. A subdivision of the Bahangi sect. Banjak or Banjar, Bunjue or BAnjuk, H. (j^, j^L, ^sKj^TSIT:, from S. "^rsahandhya, barren), also Banjh, H. (*s-"Ij), Banjaru, and Banje, Karn. (Sioad&D, &3023) Waste or fallow-land. Banjar-jadid, H. (A. Jo.Jo-, new) Land again brought into cultivation after lying fallow for some years. Banjar-kadim, H. (A. *J,JJ', ancient) Land left fallow from a remote period. Banjar-kami, H. (from P. ham J, less, little, deficient) Abatement of revenue on account of land left unculti- vated (South of India). Banjar-kanddyam, Karn. (W02d5^ DOSSO&O) Tax in My- sore levied on waste lands. Banjar-hhdrij-i-jama, H. (A. j*j»- ^p>-) Waste lands excluded from the rental. In Cuttack, lands which, being waste, and therefore not yielding revenue, were sold by the district and village officers clandestinely as rent-free lands. They were subsequently subjected to a light quit- rent. Banjara, Banjari, Bunjaree, corruptly, Bunjary, Ben- JARY, Brinjaree, &c., H. (]j\s^i, from S. ^ftim, a trader). The term is most usually applied to a grain and cattle merchant, who, with a more or less numerous party of the same calling, moves about to different markets, and especially accompanies bodies of troops to supply them with com. It is especially applicable, also, to a nume- rous tribe spread along the foot of the mountains from Haridwar to Gorakhpur, and forming various subdi- visions, many of whom are stationary, and follow agricul- ture. They comprise both Hindus and Mohammedans, acknowledging a common origin and affinity. The most migratory are the Bahurupa Banjdrds, of whom there are five branches, four of whom assume the well-known appellations of the chief Rajput tribes, or Mahtore, Chau- hdn, Powar, and Tumdr. The fifth, called Barka, is said to be descended from a Gaur Brahman. Each of these is infinitely subdivided. The JRahtore branch, for instance, splits into four families, and these comprehend 138 sub-branches. Some of these Banjdrds have 60 BA the privileges of the Ckdran and Bhdt, q. v., their per- sons being sacred, and accepted in guarantee of engage- ments. The origin of these people is obscure : if they were primarily a distinct race, they are now much inter- mixed. Banjin, Bunjin, H. (^/s^j) Lands close to a village. A weed which springs up with the kharif crop to the height of about three feet. It is much prized by mendi- cants professing alchemy. BInk, H. &c., (i^Ij, ^Nr, S. g^, crooked) A bend or reach of a river. BankA, H. (I^b) An idle, dissolute fellow. A bully. A bravo. BanksIl, Beng. (t'HI^, from S. '^J!I«F, a trader, and ^n^T, a hall) The office of the chief officer of the marine, or harbour-master. Bankta, Hindi, (^cIITt) The crop on the field irrecoverably spoiled. Bannan, Tam. (?) The washerman caste. Travancore. Bannan-adiga, (?) Tam. A smaller grain measure used in giving grain to slaves and labourers. Tinnvvelly. Banni, Bunnee, H. (,_jJJ) a portion of grain given to a labourer in requital of his services. w Banni- or Bani-hdr, H. i^J-i, j\^i) A ploughman or la- bourer whose services are paid in kind. Bans, Buns, H. &c., i^jJ>^. S. ^51:) A race, a family. Bansdvali, H. (^ijLJb, S. ^^IHkjl) A genealogy, a family record. Bans or BIns, Buns or Bans, H. &c., i^j^, [j^^> §• ^^n) A bambu, a measure of length. A rod or bambu about ten feet long used to measure excavations. Bdnsd, H. (U«JL>, probably from Bans, a bambu) The hollow tube or bambu through which the seed descends in a drill-machine, usually, but not always, attached to a plough. Bdnsdi, Beng. (^"t^) A frame of bambu-work like a lad- der, used as a harrow for breaking the clods after ploughing. Bdnsgdri, Beng. (Tp«tTftvlt) Planting a bambu in the ground as a monument of any transaction. Bans!., Bunsa, H. (\m*X)) A grass growing amongst rice, and used as fodder. Bansari, Bansuree, H. ((.j^mJIj) a weed found in parts of the Doab near the Jumna, injurious to the crops, and difficult to be eradicated. BA BA Banslochan, H. ^{J^^\j^> S. <^SJ(cJl^^f|) Bambu- manna, a sort of white flinty substance found in the joints of the Bambu. Sdnsphor, H. (.jj^ ir*'^) A caste who work with bambu- canes. A basket-maker. Bansi, Bunsee, H. (^«Ju) a sort of wheat with blackish ears. — North-west Provinces. Bant or Bantae, Bunt or Buntur. Karn.(2^oej^&Doeoo) A cultivator, a Ryot. Bant, H. &c., (ci-Jb, from S. mii^ ), Bant, Bunt, or Bant, Beng. WP, ^1T») A share, a portion, division of property. Santa, Beng. (^lT>1) A partition, an allotment; also Hindi, (■^RT) Tying up the crop into sheaves or trusses. Pu- raniya. Bantak, Beng. S. (, i_5;jU), Mar. (^T^) A deep well, the descent to the brink of which is by long flights of steps leading far down below the surface of the ground, relieved by landing-places and covered chambers where travellers may rest and take refreshment during the heat of the day. Some Baolis are constructed with 61 much architectural embellishment, particularly in the west of India. Baolien, Baoliee, Mai. (?) Outcast slaves who reside in the jungle. BioNi, Baonee, H. ((«JjV) Seed-time. Sowing. BloRi, H. ((_?Tjlj) A vagrant tribe in the Bhatti country and west of Dehli, who subsist chiefly by stealing. A low caste in the Jangal Mahals, cultivators and palankin- bearers. Bapans, H, (ijMJMy from bap, a father, or S. vapra, a field, and ans '^51, a part, a share) Patrimony, patri- monial inheritance. Bapoti, erroneously, Bapeottee, H. (ti»J^) Patrimony. BAr, H. Hindi, Mar. (,\i, ms) A fence, a hedge, an inclo- sure. The boundary of a field. The outer screen of a tent Bdri, Baree, H. Beng. ((.Tj^j <*i'*l) An inclosed piece of ground, a plot for sugar-cane or other garden produce, also cotton. Bdri, H. Beng. () A court, a tribunal, a place of audience. Bdr-i-ddm, H. P. ij\c-j\>) Public hall of audience. B(!ur-gdh, H. (P. xl^U) Place of audience, a royal court. The court of the Mogul. Bdr-i-hhds, H. (P. iji^ j^) Private audience or council chamber. Bdr-ydbi, H. (P. j^b ib) Admission at court, presen- tation. Barnis, Mar. ('^hT^I') An officer whose duty is to affix the word ^TC bdr, to notes, bills, &c., implying that they are to be entered on the account-book. BIr, H, p. (j\j) Fruit. Bdramba, Barumba, H. (xw^Ij) Revenue derived from the lease of a mango-orchard. Bah, H. ijj, S. grfc) Water. Bdrdn, H. i^Jj^i) Rain. Bdrdni, H. {i^\> , lit., rainy) Applied to land, it signifies that which is watered by rain, not by irrigation. It is also the name of a cloak for keeping off rain, commonly corrupted by Europeans to Brandy, as Brandy-koortee for Bdrdni-hurtah. Bar, Bur, Beng. (^) A band of straw to secure a thatch, or to bind down a stack of salt. Bar, Bur, Bargat, H. (Jj, or iJL^^, from S. ^Zi) The Indian fig-tree, commonly, the Banian-tree. Bara or Baru, Karn. (G~a^, ^3~S>6S) Troops, a line of troops. The infantry of the Mysore State. Bdra kacheri, Karn. (S~SODar°6) The head-quarters or office of the infantry. Bdrigdlu kacheri, Karn. (2J^6"7rsUjgg|?6) The ca- valry office. In Tipu's time, the office of the body-guard. The' horse-guards.' It seems to be confounded WxikBdrgir, as it is also written Ban^lra kacheri (O c)5"?^"ooacrC5). BAra, corruptly, Barah, Burra, H. i\j[i, ^T^) Land next to, or surrounding, a village ; (perhaps from Bdr, an in- closure). Land of the first quality, although containing a portion of sand. Bdrd-zamin, H. (from P. i^j< land) Land adjacent to a village, also land of the first class. BlRA, or Barah, H. UJj), Mar. BarI, (^TCI) Twelve. ■ Bdra-dari, H. (from Barah, twelve, and P. darjii , a door) A summer-house, a summer palace (having twelve, i. e. many, doors and windows). Bdrah gdon, corruptly, gaum, H. (S. y'li) Any tract con- taining twelve villages (or more), with their dependent 62 BA lands. In this and similar compounds, however, very commonly only one village is meant, as, Tin-gdon, three villages; Pdnch-gdon, five villages; Sdih-gdon, seven ditto, &c. ; each being the appellation now borne by a single village. Bdrah-thdkti/rai, H. (from ZT^, a chief) The twelve lordships. Twelve petty hill States between the Jumna and the Setlej. Bdrah-wafdt, H. A. (from cylij, death) The twelfth of the month Mdbi-ul droal, on which day Mohammad died. It is observed by the Mohammadans as a religious festival. Bdrotra, Mar. ('«nCt'^l) Interest at the rate of 12 per cent, per annum. The twelfth part of the interest due on any siun. Bdruld, Mar. &c., (sfl^cjl) A measure of 12 pailis. A man, or mun, or maund. BarI, Buha, corruptly, Burra, (\^) Great, large, much. Bard^bhdv, H. ( jl^ \j) , lit., great price) Premium or money borrowed by the cultivators at a rate per cent, to be reckoned according to the highest rate during the season. Bard-brahman, H. (^^j^ ]ji^ ^ great Brahman, used ironically to denote an inferior class of Brahmans who conduct funeral ceremonies, and are thereby held impure ; also Mdhd-brdhman. Bard-midn, H. (^^J^]ji) Term of address to an elderly and respectable or venerable person, also to the head of a village. Bard nagar takdrvi, H. (A. ^jl«J , advance) Fee or al- lowance granted to the cultivator who uses the ' bard nagar,' or large plough used for breaking up new land. Bara-Thdkur, corruptly, BarrorThakoor, H. Great chief. A title given in Tipera to the person who stands next but one to the succession to the Raj. Puraniya, Bara, Karn. (2^0) Famine. Baragdla, Karn. (20O A oiej) A season of famine. Baras, Burud, corruptly, Burrud, Mar. (^T^) Inferior soil. Stony and sandy land. In the Dakhin it is distin- guished as Ldl-barad, red gravelly soil ; Piiilarbarad, yellow ; and Mdl-barad, hilly and stony. BArad, Hindi C^TCS) Division, parcel or portion of land in a village distinguished by some epithet, as, Purwdri- bdrad, eastern parcel ; Matidri-bdrad, clay-soil division, &c. BA BA Bdrad salami, Hindi, (from A. *Lm , compliment) A con- sideration taken by the proprietor from the Rahhwdla, or watchman of a Bdrad for granting him permission to be employed. Puraniya. BabIhi, Burahee, H. (^1/^) A small kind of sugar- cane. Bi.Hi.Hi, H. (jJbl^l)) Land, or, more properly, the earth, from its having been raised from the deep by the Ba- rdha or Vardha, the boar-avatar of Vishnu. BarIi KHOR POSH, H. (P. jji^ ij^ ^^]ji' ^**-' ^°^ *^^ sake of feeding and clothing) Designation of an assign- ment of real or personal property to a person for main- tenance for life, not conveying a right of transfer. Baraka, Kam. (20OO) A double sack with which manure is carried on land with buffaloes. Baral, Thug. Omen from the howling or appearance of wolves, bad or good according to circumstances, but always of great weight. Baramad, Mar. (milHiJ, from P.^j, and S^\, what comes) Export duty. Bara-marg. also BiRi-BHiTf, Kam. (OT>^6J^Xf-, SJ^O d^ <3W)The high orroyal road. Transit duty or toll. Baramatti, Thug. Cry of the lizard, always a good omen. Baramdah, Buramduh, H. (!iiyw«U,from the Pers.__^, off, and iS^\, what has come) Issue, expenditure, disburse- ments. Baran, Burun, corruptly, Burrdn, H. &c., (^ji, ^f!Ji S. varna ^TSJj) A caste, a class, a colour. Baran-Sankar, corruptly, Burrun-Shunhur, H. Beng. (S. V ama-Sanha/ra '^iff^olR) The mixed castes, the classes of the Hindus other than the four first pure castes. Baran, Hindi, (^TH) Alluvial. Fresh earth thrown into hollows by water. Baran, Beng. (^1) Betrothing of a female, making a promise of marriage. Barar, Burar, H. (j^j> , STOt) Tax in general, as, Hal-bardr, a tax on ploughs. Land-tax or rent. Apportionment of revenue payments according to agreement with the village community. See Bhej-bardr. Any division of shares. See Bdchh. Bardri, H. (.tjj]jii i) A record, a register. A diploma, a warrant, a commission. An as- signment or order on the revenue. In this last sense it is adopted in Mar. (^RTTT), Tel. (^"S^d^)^ and Kam. (SDDnSS) . Jq the latter it also implies a peremptory de- mand, or dunning for payment. Bardtakdr or gar, Kam. {P'^^oTTQ^) One who holds a written order or assignment. One who presses for payment. Bardt, Burat, or, more correctly, Shab-i-hardt, or Shub- i-burat, H. (A. P. ciA; *— ^^'jj, lit., the night of record, or that on which men's deeds during the coming year are said to be registered in heaven) A Mohammadan festival, held on the 14th, or rather on the eve of the 14th of Shabdn, on which a vigil is observed . with prayers, fasting, and illuminations. In Hindustan, lamps are lighted and prayers repeated in honour of deceased an- cestors, a practice no doubt borrowed from the Hindus. Barat, Burat, H. i<^^]ji, probably from the S. vara ^X, a bridegroom, and rdtri trf?, night, at which season the principal ceremonies take place) A bridal procession. Baratha, H. (.f'^j) Land situated amidst jangal. BARAUNDHi, H. (UJoj^.) Cotton soil. Baraw^arda, Buhawurdu, or Baraward, Buramturd, corruptly, BuRRAWURD, and Birawird, H. &c., (P.^, on, and awardah iiijj\ , brought, brought up or forward) An estimate, a calculation. What is summed up. In the west of India, a monthly statement sent to the Govern- ment of the revenue and village establishments of the sums payable to each person, and the increase or decrease BA BA as compared with preceding months. A statement of dis- trict disbursement. Barda, Burdu, H. (p. idji) A slave, a captive. Barda or Burdu farosk, H. (P. ^jj» , a seller) A slave- dealer. Barda or Bardi, H. Oiiji, igf^) Light stony and sandy soil. BahdIsht, H.(from P-^, on, and Ci^lii, what has) Stores, supplies. Barddsht-khdna, H. (P. Ben. Baraja or Barja, ( ) A tribe of inferior Rajputs in the Agra district. Baretha, H. {,i^ji) A washerman. Barga, Beng. (73^11) An agreement by which the culti- vator engages to pay the landlord half the produce, the latter providing half the seed, and paying the whole revenue. Barga4t, Beng. (^^'^rt^',) One who cultivates the land on the above terms ; also Barga-jot-ddr. Bargd-patta, Beng. Ctg) Deed or lease by which land is rented on the above terms. Bargan, Burgun, H. (;j^) Partition, share. Hoshang- abad. Barha, Burha, H. (Ift^ , ^t?T) A narrow channel for the passage of water from a well to a field, or from one field to another. A field in which cows are fed. A rope or string, especially one by which a harrow is drawn, or one thrown over a loaded cart to secure the load. In some places in the Central or Upper Doab, Barhd, corruptly. Burr eh (^t?T), and Barheta (^TT^ilT), is the land of a township or village farthest from the inhabited portion, constituting the third class of land. Bdrd (^TlTl) is that immediately adjacent, and Manjhd (»ffl5j), middle or in- termediate. Barhd, corruptly, Burreh, in Etawa is applied to the uplands. BarhIi, Burhaee, H. i^^ji, S. gfftir), Badai, Karn. (2D Q <9<^) A carpenter. As the name of a caste fol- lowing the occupation of carpentry, it comprehends seve- ral subdivisions. 64 Barhah-sadat, H. (cljiJLj -^^) A powerful tribe of Saiads still numerous in Muzeeffar-nagar. The Saiads of Bdrh ftimished many persons of note to the Court of Dehli from the reign of Akbar to that of Farokhsir. Barha WAN, Burha wun, H. (j^j'J^) A cake of cow-dung placed on the top of a heap of com to protect it against an evil eye, and to secure it good luck. Barhi, Burhee, H. (ify, S. vriddhi ^^) Profit, increase, interest. Bdrhi, Barhee, H. (^jt>) Interest in kind upon seed- • grain. Barhia, Burhiya, H. (X^AjJ) A sugar-mill stone. A species of pulse (Eastern Oudh). A grain measure of one seer, or, in some places, one and a-half A small clan of Bijputs. Barhni, Burhnee, H. (^^a^) Advance on a contract for goods or grain. Babholia, H. (bJ^) A branch of the Bhrigu-bansi Raj- puts, chief proprietors of the town of Barhoul. Barhotari, H. (i_f/j»J^) Profit, interest. Barhti, spelled most correctly, Badhti, but pronounced as the first, H. (.JjbS), from S. qrf|f, lit., increase), Badti, (Ti^fvs) Mercantile profit^ gain on stock, surplus, excess. Babi, Beng. ('^IfS, S. gift) Water. Bdri^andi, Beng. (Tlf^ft^) An extra cess formerly levied on the Ryots in Bengal, abolished by the British Government (perhaps for irrigation (?) ). BlRf, Baree, Mar. (.^^K\) A hollow way, a passage through hills. One infested by tigers, robbers, &c. BAri, Karn. (23^6) An inclined plane sloping from the edge of a well, down which the bullocks employed to raise the water descend as they drag up the bucket A time, a turn. See Bdr. Bari, Buree, corruptly, Burree, H. (t^) Wedding gifts carried in procession. The marriage procession, and the day of its performance. See Bardt, Bi.Ri, Baree, H. ii^j^.) A caste of men employed to make and bear torches. They also act as barbers, and, in the Oudh service, have the character of good soldiers, Bari, Buree, H. (i^. probably from the P-jJ, off) Re- lease. Released, exempted, acquitted ; applied to a de- fendant who is released by the plaintifi" from the demand against him. BariIr, H. (j^^) Strong; applied in the Purania district to land, to denote fertile, rich, productive. BA BA Barik, H. (}^h, corruption otBdrish ^j^j^,, from S. '^t) Rain. Barik patti, H. ( ^L ) A statement shewing the quantity of rain fallen. Bahika, or Barike, Karn. (HTSBD, S~36D) A village officer who affixes the public seal to official papers. Any one who applies a public seal or stamp. BlRfKi vipu, Tel. (?7°6s <0~°(So) A person employed to watch the standing crops. BArikudu, Tel. (SJ^BKj&X also BariyA vipu, Tel. (ia "8cXx5~°cJ~°cso, and, less correctly, Babki, per- haps for BIriki) The low-caste man who discharges the lowest menial offices in a village, the sweeper, or scavenger, employed also as a messenger, watchman, &c. Bariz, H. ( h'j) A term in accounts. The half of the left- hand page in which the balance is entered. Account of the assessment of the land revenue on any estate, formerly entered in the middle of the paper prepared by the Za- mindar as an application for investiture in the Zamin- dari. See Berij. Barja, Beng. {?, perhaps for '<.Wi, abandoning, from S. "^m) alsoBARJAi and BArjat, corruptly, Bahjoy,Barjaut(?). Forcing people to purchase goods at more than the market price. Barjm is said also to mean a grant of land rent-free by a Zamindar to one of his retainers, and an enhancement of the rents of the other Ryots so as to cover the loss arising from the grant. (Gladwin, Re- venue Terms). Barka, Bubka, Thug. A leader of Thugs, one qualified to organize as well as head a gang. Bark ALA, Burkulu, H. i^ji) An inferior tribe of Raj- puts found in Bulandshahar. Barkandaz, Burkundaz, subject to most extraordinary cor- ruptions, as, BURKENDOSS, BURKONDOSS, BuRGUNDASS, &c., H. (p. Bark JjJ, lightning, and anddz j\(iJ] , who casts) A matchlock man, but cQmmonly applied to a native of Hindustan, armed with a sword and shield, who acts as doorkeeper, watchman, guard, or escort. Bar-, Bur-kuyan, H. (jjjVj^jf) A well not lined with brick (Oudh). Bar-, Bur-khwast, pron., Khast, H. (from P. ^, up, and ^^yM\y>■, to will, or wish) A rising up. A breaking up of a court of justice. Barmhotar, more correctly, Brahmottar, q.v.,H. (Js^^j) 65 A grant of rent-free land to Brahmans for charitable or religious purposes. Barnak-brahman, Beng. (^*|) An advance made for culti- vation or manufacture. BIrnis, BIrnees, Mar. ('=IU«l1*l, from Bar, and nis, abbrev. of Pers. narvis ^j^.^ , a writer) An officer under the Maratha Government whose duty it was to write the word Bar upon original documents, to intimate that they had been entered in the public register. Bdr-nid, Mar. (tftisft, for P. ,^^.y) The making or re- gistering of copies of public documents, and marking upon them the word Bar. Baro, H. (jj) Name of a high jangal grass. Baronkha, H. (i^jji) A kind of sugar-cane with long thin joints. Bahothi, H. i^jri) A tribe of Ahirs in the Mynpuri district. Barra, Burra, H. Ojji) A rope, especially one pulled on the 14th of the light half of the month Kildr, by two opposing villages. The party that breaks it, or drags it out of the hands of the other is regarded as victor, and retains the character for a year, when the contest is. repeated. Barroh, Burroh, H. (*v;J) Uplands on the right bank of the Jamna in the zilla of Etawa. Babsat, Bursat, corruptly, Bursaut, H. (cl^Lj^, from the S. ^^^) Rains, the rainy season. Barsdti, H. ( iL*,j) A disease in the heels of horses. Relating to the rains or rainy season. Barsdti fasl, H. (J»fli^L«^) The rainy-season crop. The various kinds of grain and pulse sown during the rains. Bart, H. (\^J, ^VK) The rope attached to the bucket of a well. Bart, Burt, H. (ti^, S. ^^) Maintenance, support, means of livelihood. Bartan, Burtun, H. (.^JJi) A vessel, a bason. InCuttack, a salt-sloop. Bartanio, Guz. (°l^, ^^^tO a class of people in the north- west employed in cleaning and selling rice. A tribe of Rajputs in Gorakhpur and the adjacent zillas. Barwatiya, Hindi ('4<,'Jir<5^) An outlaw, a vagrant. See Bhdrmatiya. Bis, H. (^^, S. '^^0 Scent, odour. Bds-banya, H. (Luj, a dealer) A dealer in fragrant articles, a perfumer. Bds-mati, H. (^JU«jlj) A fragrant kind of rice and of millet. Bas or VlsA, H. ( (jwb , S. V^W.) A house, a dwelling. Bdsi or Vdsi, H. S. ( i^l>. ^ra^) An inhabitant, a dweller. A native ; as Braj bad or vdsi, a native of Braj. Bas, Bus, H. i^^) Letting lands newly cleared of thicket (Rangpur). Basinia, Businia, less correctly, Basunia, H. (^%f«!^) The head-man of a village (Rangpur). Basaimpu, (?) Money advanced to a cultivator. (Ganjam). Basak, Basaki, or Baski, Mar. i^V^, ^Wf) Tax or toll for holding a stall in a market. Basant, Busunt, H. (ui^MJ, S. ^^PiT) The season of spring, also (in Bengal), the small-pox. 66 ti, H. (^iJUjJ, ^H»ri1) Yellow, as the colour of spring, applied especially to the yellow garment worn by the Rajputs when about to sacrifice themselves in a hope- less conflict. Basant-panchami, H. {Basant or Vasantd, and panchami, the fifth, from the S. Vi^) The vernal festival of the Hindus on the fifth lunar day of Mdgh; formerly ob- served as the beginning of the spring. Basat or Basat, H. (!,s.^M\i,\C^Mi, from S. ^^, to dwell) Inhabited, land occupied and cultivated. BasIuri, H. (i^jLj, '<4^hO) Ground-rent, rent paid for the ground on which the huts of a village are erected by such of the inhabitants as do not cultivate the village lands. Basava, Mar. (^^RTl), Basavadu or Basavanna, Tel. (e:>6^(Sb, e0^^rC5^^), Kam. (U^^) The sacred bull — the vehicle of Siva ; also a proper name, that of the first teacher of the Lingayit sect. Basavi, Mar. («j«c(l), Basivi, TeL Kam. (S^^Jti) a pros- titute, but especially one who has been married or dedi- cated to the deity Siva, and waits upon the idol. They are also called Linga basavis, Garuda basavis, &c., accord- ing to the deity to whose service they are dedicated. Basgat, H. (tS-XwJ, ^tCIri ) Homestead. The site of a village, the extent of which is to be deducted from the lands papng revenue. BasgiyA, Hindi ('<41^|Ol>4l) Crops being choked and de- stroyed by weeds. BasiIn, H. (j^UwiU) a branch of the Gaur-taga tribe, q. v. Basikat, Busbekut, H. (c>.Cj*uJ , from S. g^, to dwell) Inhabited, peopled. BAsingI, Mar. (^^^ITT or -HlfiffnT) An ornament of gilded paper, silk, or other material in the form of a diadem, placed upon the heads of the bride and bridegroom on the second day of the marriage ceremony : it is supposed to counteract the effects of the evil eye. Basit, Buseet, inaccurately, Burseet, H. (oJU*i, ^^ftit) The head-man of a village, the Mukaddam, or Patfl. Bast A, Busta, H. ( worship) Ceremony observed on laying the foundation of a building. Basu, Beng. i'^'^, S. ^) An adjunct to names borne by families of the Kdyath, or writer caste in Bengal, com- monly pronounced Base. Basuh or BaswIri, H. ijy^, i^'y^ » from S. ^) A bam- bu grove. Bat, But, H. (c:^, from S. ^, to divide) A partition, a division, a share. Batai, Butaee, corruptly, Betay, Buttaee, Buttai, Buttei, Buttaye, Bhuttye, &c., H. {^^_ , ^7T^, also, g%^) Di- vision of the crop between the cultivator and the landlord, or the Government in that capacity. The proportions vary : in some poor lands the share of the landholder may not ex- ceed a sixth ; in the Konkan it is a half: the more usual pro- portion was a third. BatM-noasia was a divison which, in the Benares district, assigned nine-sixteenths to the cultivator, seven-sixteenths to the landlord. The portion in kind was early commuted in Bengal for a money payment. Beng. Reg. ii. 1795, defines Betay lands as those of the pro- duce of which Government or the collector of its dues is entitled to a certain proportion, the value of which, esti- mated at the current market price, is paid in money by the cultivator of the land." The proportion in kind is still receivable in some parts of the south. The word is also applied to a kind of joint interest in land, in which one party pays the Government assessment, and the other fur- nishes the labour : the seed and implements are provided jointly, and the nett produce or profit is equally divided. In Mar. BatM means also difference of exchange. See Batta. Batdi-ddr, H. (P. j\ii , who has) A cultivator who shares the crop with the proprietor. Hisab-i-Batdi, H. (i_jLu*-, an account) Accounts kept by the village accountants, in which the partitioning system prevails, of the particulars of the settlement be- tween the village and the Government. Batenth, H. (&XijU;) Proprietor or holder of a share. Batwdrd, Butmara, corruptly, Butwarra, H. (UjJu, 3R^tT, less correctly, Bdpvdrd ]/^^^, ^TZ^XTX) A share, a portion. Division of a crop in shares. The partition of an estate by co-heirs (Act xx. 1836). Distribution of the lands of a village in allotments as originally made or 67 agreed upon. The allotment so held which the occu- pant may let in subdivisions. Bat, But, Beng. (^) Fallow-land, in Eastern Bengal. In common use, the Bar, or Indian fig, or banyan-tree. Bi.T, H. ((^b, ^TZ) A weight. A measure of weight whether of stone or metal. Bdt-chhdp, H. ((_jI^Ij) Stamping weights and measures. The stamp upon them to warrant their accuracy. Bdt-chhdpi, Bdt-chhdipai, or Bdt-chhdpni : the first and second vowels are also sometimes made short, as, Bat- chkapi, But-chhupee, &c., the word is also grossly cor- rupted, as, Baad-chhv/ppy, But-chhuppaee, But-chappw- nee, &c., H. (til^'b) Stamping weights and measures. A fee charged for applying the stamp. Bat-kara or Bat-hhard, But-huru or But-khura, HXn/j^i, Ijiju) A stone used as a weight. A weight in general. BiT, H. Beng. (l::^^, ^tP) A road, a highway. Bat or Bdtpar,li. (J^ or ^b, ijub , c:-o), Bdtpdra, Beng. (TfU'tl^) A robber, a highwayman. Bdt-pdrd or -pari, Beng. ('^'tt^, -'tf'ft) Robbery, highway robbery. Gang-robbery or Dakaiti. A robber, a thief ; also, in this sense, Bdtpdriya. BatAn, Hindi (^TTH) Place of assemblage of cattle at night in an open field. Puraniya. Batab, Butur, H. (/u) Land in a state fit for the plough. BatIwani, Mar. ('^'R^, from H. UlXj , to exhibit or ex- plain) A rough account of a tradesman framed from the day-book. BatelA, Mar. (^^^) A boat from 50 to 500 kandis burden. Bates, Butbs, H. ((J~Jou, W^) A passage, a pathway. BathAn, ButhAn, H. {^i}.^., ^31^) Pasture grounds. Bathia, H. (Ij^) A heap of dried cow-dung (Rohilkhand). BathiJa, H. (Ij^Ij) a kind of weed which springs up with the Rahi crops and in the vicinity of water; also a pot-herb (Chenopodium album). Bati or Baki, Beng. (Tfft, '^tft) A house, a dwelling. Bati, Uriya (QISl) A measure of land equal to 20 manas. Bdti-tanki, Uriya (Q|8lS§) Land paying a quit-rent of one rupee per BS,ti, equal to 20 manas or bighas. Batia, Buteba, H. (Laaj) a passage, a pathway. Batin, H. (iji^) A tract of land in Etawa between the Jamna and the Ghar. Batin, H. (a. iji'b, lit., interior, internal) Private, do- mestic. In law, Property of a domestic nature. The con- BA cealed or internal meaning of a passage in a book of law or religion. Batke, Beng. (Tn>Z^) A labourer in the salt-works. An under-Malangi. Batmi or BItni, Mar. (■suHHi or ^nnft) Intelligence, news. Bdtmi or Bdtni-ddr, Mar. (;Ij, who has) An intelligen- cer, a scout, a spy. Batnan-bad batnan, Butnun-bad butnun, H. (Ulaj if . " " . ' uJa; iXso) Generation after generation: a term inserted in a grant to denote its descent in the direct male line : at present it is understood to imply the right of perpetual descent to heirs general without restriction. Batohi, Butohee, H. ( Jkjju) A wayfarer, a traveller. Batoran or Batolan, Butoecjn, Butolun, H. (yyj^j ^JjL) Gathering or heaping grain in one place at the time of harvest „ Batta, Butta, H. (JUu, ^^), BItta, Beng. (Tl^), BattA, Mar. (^^) Difference or rate of exchange. In revenue matters it applies to the amount added to, or deducted from, any payment according to the currency in which it is paid as compared with a fixed standard coin. Discount on un- current or short-weight rupees. A cess or charge im- posed to make up for any probable deficiency in the value of the coin. (It is often confounded, but incorrectly, with Bhatta, q. v.). Baher-hatta, Mar. (m^M^l) DiflFerence of value added, in opposition to Antabatta (ihIiIN^I), diflference of value deducted, in exchanging various currencies. Bdjdr-batta, Mar. Rate at which various coins are cur- rent in the bazar with reference to a standard currency. Batta, Kam. (£^^) Rice before it is deprived of the chaff, Paddy, which is probably derived from this word. Com in general. Batta-vabtti, Tam. (I_JI_I_61J 17^^) Property held in severalty, in contrast to that which is held in joint shares. Battemu, more correctly, Bhatyamu, q. v., Tel.(^ gi„^>3) Daily allowance of food or money for subsistence. Battena-sethi, Tam. (?) An arbitrator among the right- hand castes. Battnaul-kai, Tam. (?) A tribe of weavers in the Madura and Tinnivelly districts who have a peculiar slang dialect Batti, H. (^5^) A still for distilling spirits. A candle. Batwar or Batwal, Butw^ar, Bittv^al, H. (J\^ J'>w) A custom or police-officer stationed on the road to collect transit duties. 68 BA Batwade-patrak, (?) A tabular statement of pay due for a given term to every person on the establishment of a Kamavisddr or Mahalkarni, except the peons. Batvton, Hindi (Wil^t^) Finish, the preparation of land for the reception of seed. Puraniya. Bau, Bou, H. (y , ^3") The fee or perquisite of a Zamin- dar when a daughter of one of his tenants is married. Bau, Beng. (w) A wife. A son's wife. Blu or Bay, Bavi, Mar. (^^, ^^) A large-mouthed well. Bmikhol, Mar. ('=|'|c|^iJJ , ^^&6j) The name of a caste, or of members of it, who are considered as 70 BE outcasteS) or Chandllas, and live by the chase ; hunters, fowlers : they are considered in Mysore as coming origi- nally from Telingana. Bedara-hallt,'Sjaxn. (zB^SSSbV) A village of Bedars, or outcastes, living as hunters and fowlers. Beddalu, Kam. (23oeU) Tax upon the straw of the dry grain, the whole of which is taken by the Ryots. Bedda-sistu, Tel. (^$""^^0) Th^ summer crop. Bediga, Tel. (ISaX) Quit rent. BegIr, Begari, also Bigar, BigIri, corruptly, Beegah, Beegarah, Bagarah, H. (.JSj^,, i^J^., from P. ^j, and^li, for j^ , who works, S. o|!K) A forced labourer, one pressed to carry burthens for individuals or the public. Under the old system, when pressed for public service, no pay was given. The Begdri, though still liable to be pressed for public objects, now receives pay. Forced labour for private service is prohibited. Begdri, H. Ben. iijj^, (S^'tfft) The act of pressing labourers or servants. In Mar., Bigdr or Begdr (f'PIK, W^n^) is the forced labour, Bigdri or Begdri (f^nTtt, %mT!t) the labourer. In Kamata, Begdri (0?"7rS8) is the performance of the lowest village offices without pay, but requited by fees in grain, or rent-free land. Behaha, Ben. («?^tl1, S. ^ra^K: ) A domestic servant, ' a bearer,' a palanquin-bearer. Behda, pronounceable BehrA, also Behara and BehekA, incorrectly Bahera, Mar. (^^, ^^) A document under the Mahratta Government, shewing the amount of all the fixed receipts and disbursements of the state, all establishments, grants, and endowments, and all particular transactions during the past year. It formed the basis of the collections of the ensuing year. A budget. A statement of ways and means. BehjAb, (?) Cultivation of barley and grain mixed. — Doab. Behnaur or Behan, H. ij^*-^,, {j^^ Nursery for rice plants. (Eastern Oudh.) BehbA, H. (]rt:W) Grass kept for pasturage. Behri, Behree, incorrectly, Bheri, Bheree, Behry, Bihri, H. i;_gjJifXi, P. Ifyi.a. share, a quota) A proportionate rate or subscription : assessment on a share : instalments paid by under-tenants to the landlord : distribution of an ag- gregate sum among a number of individuals, or a monthly collection from them according to circumstances. A sub- division of a Pattiddri or Bhayachdri estate, being an BE BE unequal fractional part of a Thok ; that is, a Thdk of three Biswas may be divided into three Behris ; one contammg two Biswas, one -^ths, and one "jth of a Biswa. The share or interest of one of the coparceners in such estate. Beng. Reg. vii. 1822, s. 12. Behri-bandi, corruptly, Bhery-hundy, Bery-iundy, or Behry-hundy, H. (u?'i>J^J <-Sj*(iA) One of the items for- merly allowed in the revenue accounts as abatements of the collection. An allowance for keeping causeways and embankments in repair, also for digging and repairing wells and other public works, the charge of which was borne in common by the Zamindars of a district, in pro- portion to their estates. Behri-har&r, H. ij[A, tax) Collection on shares of the revenue in kind. Behri-dar, corruptly, Beyrydar, H. (P. ili>, who has) The holder of a share in the lands of a village. One bearing his quota in the assessment and charges. Bejhaba, Bbjhura, H. (!,ysjj) A mixed crop, generally of rice and barley. Bejot, H. (p. t4, without, and H. cy^, tillage) Untilled, as land : applied also to a Ryot who has ceased to cul- tivate, and has thrown up his land. Bejot-jamd, H. (A. j-/*?-) A statement in the public ac- count of the revenue leviable on the land lefl untilled. Bejot-zamin, H. (A. (jJ-*;) Land abandoned or untilled, as registered in the village accounts. Bejwar or BijWAR, H. (^Lsjj, from Bij, J^, seed) Per- quisite of the lower classes, consisting of a portion of the seed-corn brought away daily from the fields. (Rohilkhand.) BELorBiL, H. (P. (Jjj) A sort of spade or hoe, a pick-axe. Belcha, or Belchak, or Belak, Belchu, Belchuk, Beluk, (kiWyj, %^H, CiAs^) A small spade or hoe. Beldar, or Bilddr, H. (^IjJiJj) A digger, a delver, one who works with a Bel, a pick-axe, or a spade ; a pioneer, a sapper, a miner. Bel, H. ((J^^) S. r<4'§, and other deriv. from Oy, to grow) Growing corn, a standing crop. Belasdda-hola, Kam. (i)^7^cS'€oJS>e}') a field of grown com. Belbuta, H. (iXJjjIaj) a bush. Bele, Karn. (^^y) One-eighth of a rupee; also split pulse. Belha, or Beylha, Thug. The person who selects the spot where the murder is to be committed. Belhdi, Thug. Selection of the spot where travellers are to be strangled. Belki, Belkee, H. (jJjjj) A cattle-breeder, a grazier. Bella, Kam. (^^) A coarse kind of sugar, commonly called Jagari. Bella-dale, Kam. (J^^^^^) A sugar-mill or press, sugar-baking. Bella-dagdna, Kam. (O^^^ a c)£3) a coarse sugar- mill. BELVi^A, Karn. (23y^) A man whose business it is to gather the juice of the Tal tree, speaking MaJayalim, though settled in Mysore. Belwal, Mar. (?) High land. Benap, Hindi (^TI, from P. J,, without, and S. Mn, measuring, corruptly changing m to w) Unmeasured, unsurveyed. Bendp-ka-pattd, Hindi (^tTR '^ ^1^) A lease in which it is agreed between the renter and the cultivator that the original measurement and average rates shall remain unaltered as long as the cultivator pays the stipulated rent. Benaudha, H. (l»i>»Ajj) A name commonly given to the country between Allahabad and the further side of the Sarju river, also called Ben^wat. BE BE Bende, Kam. (Ooo) A. kind of hemp made from the fibres of the Hibiscus esculentus. Bengat, Bengut, H. ( uS^X^JJ, ^HK) Seed : especially when lent for sowing to an indigent Ryot, who is to repay the same at harvest, with such addition as may be agreed upon. — Benares. Bent, H. o, S. ^^) A paling, an inclosure. Berh- NA, (\it)jM, from the same S. root, ^?, to surround) means also to drive ofi" cattle by force, to foray. Bebi, Bebee, H. itj}^, %ft, from S. ^, to surround) BiBi, or BERf, Mar. (f«rrt, ^) Iron fetters, or a chain for man or animals. A sort of basket with two ropes, by which water is thrown up from a pond or well to a higher elevation, when it irrigates a garden or field. Bebi, Tel. ("^36) The name of a caste in the south of India, following trade, and claiming to belong to the original Vaisya caste. They also call themselves Chitti, or, more correctly, Sheti, from the S. Sreshthi, a mer- chant ; but, as belonging to the left-hand castes, they are distinct from the Komatis or Chittis of the right-hand division. Berij, also written Barij, and Beeiz, or Bariz, Mar. (^51) Beriju, Tel. (1362=^) Kam. i^^^^S^) all from the P. ^, an account) The total sum or aggregate of an account. The total amount of a revenue assessment, the same as Jamd ; the total assessment of a district. The items of the assessment on a Zaminddri, usually inserted, in former times, in the middle of the grant, and thence identified with that par't of the document in which the entry was made, or 'the middle' of the paper; also the nett revenue assessment, after allowing for village and other fixed charges. In Kam4ta the original Bidnur assessment was termed the Shist; the BE BE additions made by Hyder and Tipu, the Shdmil. The two together constituted the Karim (? Kadim) Berij, or old or original assessment. The assessment of 1819-20 is termed the Tarao Berij .• the Sdswata (S. perpetual) Berij is the permanent settlement. The term is more usually employed in the south than in the north of India to express the sense of a settlement of the Revenue. In Hindustan it more commonly referred to the entry of the Jama in the Zaminddri grant. BesIta, more correctly, VyavasIya, Kam. (OtcJcJCOD^ from S. '^<4^m) Cultivation, agriculture, farming. Besdyadava, Kam. (w^FTOOODcSi^) a. farmer, a culti- vator. Besdyaddbhumi, Kam. (0"rJ3o!x)oS^jJ~'^ Land under tillage. Beshi, H. (P. i^*ii) Increase, surplus. Increased assess- ment, either on the general account, or any particular item of the revenue ; as corrupted, Beeshy and Beeshy- mamooli occur to express the additional duty formerly levied on the cultivator of opium. Beshi-jamd, H. (A. j^»^) Increase of revenue or assess- ment upon that of the preceding year. Beshi-zamin, H. (A. ijJ^J ) Increase in the lands cultivated, either by addition, or by more accurate measurement. Separate columns are kept for this and the preceding in the books of the village. Best A, Tel. Kam. (^^) The name of the caste of fisher- men in the Madras and Mysore provinces, to which the palankeen-bearers usually belong. Bestarava, Bestaru, Kam. (Q fO^ oS, plur. Q'0„Q->) The name of a caste in Mysore, comprising fishermen, lime- burners, and palankeen-bearers. (Probably the same as the preceding Telugu word.) Beta, H. &c. (Uw) A son, Beti ((^jJ^w) A daughter. Be-tan-mal, H. (p. (J, without, ^^, tan, a body or person, and Tndl, JU, property) An escheat, property devolving to the State in default of legal claimants. (This has evidently been confounded with Bait ul-mdl, q. v., which has thence been incorrectly interpreted an escheat. Bet- or Betra-bandi, H. (c:,^, i_gX\ijlM, from S. vetra, g^, a cane or willow) APargana or Zamindari charge for- merly allowed to be set off from the assessment as being in- curred for mats or wicker work in which goods or treasure were packed for transmission to the Subaddr of the province, or to the court of Dehli. (Misprinted in the 73 fifth Report, and so copied into the Glossary, Bedrh- cundy.) Beth, H. ii>^i} Sandy, unproductive soil. (Rohilkhand.) BETHii., Uriya(GQ021|) An impressed labourer, a Begdri. Betta, or Bett, Karn. (^H) High land, a hill, a mountain. The third and worst kind of land for rice, situated on high ground, and imperfectly irrigated, yield- ing but one crop a-year ; also called Boku-bett. Bewara, Mar. ('^^TO) Discharge of business, settlement of a debt, &c. See Beohdr. BhAbar, Bhabuh, H. (.J^,) The forest under the Sewalik hills. The name of a light black soil in the neighbour- hood of Baitul. Bhabhut, H. (c^j^, S. f^JjfrT) The ashes of burnt cow- dung, with which mendicants, of the Saiva orders chiefly, besmear their bodies. BhIchI, also Bhachru, Mar. (»TT^, »»T^^) A nephew : Bhachi, (HT^) a niece : the son or daughter of a man's sister, of a woman's brother or sister, or of a husband's sister. Bhdchejd'^mdi, Mar. (*n^5r|i=ll|.) The husband of such a niece. Bkdchesun, Mar. (m^wq) The wife of such a nephew. BhadA, Bhuda, H. (U.^,) A kind of grass growing in a poor soil to the height of little more than a foot, making excellent fodder. BhadIhar, Bhudahub, H. (^U^j, H^?^) Cutting grain when it is only half ripe. Bhadai, Bhuduyee, H. (tiii>^^, ^^) The produce of the month Bhadon ; the grain, &c., gathered in that month — Aug. — Sept. Bhadahia, Bhudureea, H. (IjjiX^, »R:rNtT) A tribe of mendicants of Brahmanical descent, professors of astrology. (Probably from Bhadra, S., auspiciousness.) BhADAURiAjBhADOURIA, COrruptly,BHUDOREA, H. (\jjjii^, JT^^^T) a branch of the Chauhan Rajputs, residing chiefly in the provinces of Agra and Etawa, and in other places along the Jumna, whence the tract is termed Bhadawar. The Raja of the district pretends to be de- scended from an ancient family, the members of which enjoyed high consideration at the court of Delhi from the reign of Akbar, and his pretensions are admitted by the surrounding Rajas, who yield him precedence, and accept from him the Tilaka or frontal mark on their accession. u BH BhadbhadanI, Bhudbhudana, H. (Ijlj>^^i\^, H^)T?TTfT) Cutting grain when half ripe. Stealing fruit from a tree. Bhade, Mar. (htI) BhIdI, or BharA, Ben. QS^) BhItak, Karn. (O d)ejo) Hire, rent, price, recompence. Bhddatakiyd, Ben. («I>»«^<)1) A renter, a tenant. Bhddehari, Mar. (W^cifTfl) One who lets out any thing for rent or hire, one who works for hire, a hireling. Bhadon, corruptly, Baudoon, H. (jj^jI^, W^', S. HfjO The fifth month of the luni-solar year (Aug. — Sept.). Shddonwi, or Bhddui, corruptly, Bhddovey, Hindi,(HT^l%1', WH^) Bhddavi, Mar. (HTc[^) Relating to the month Bhddon, or the harvest gathered in Aug. — Sept. : autumnal. BhIdra, S., &c. (iTI'j) The fifth month of the luni-solar year (Aug. — Sept.) BhIdhabau, Ben. («t5^) A younger brother's wife. Bhag, BhIgam, corruptly, Baug, Baugaum, Baugom, H., but in most other dialects also, ii£j[^, S. HPl) A share, a part, a portion, a share in kind : tax, duty, the share of the Government. Share or portion of inheritance. In Hindu law, partition may be regulated amongst the sons according to the number of their mothers, or the wives of the deceased, which is termed Patni hhdga ; but this is allowable only where the usage has been long established as the custom of the family. The more regular distribution is according to the number of sons (.yutra), thence denominated Putra-hhdga. See Vibhdga. Bhag-latdi corruptly, Bhugmuttee, H. (us'^ f^^' HPT^TTJ^) Apportionment of shares of the crop in kind between the cultivator and the Government. Bhdg-batti (?) Bhdgavati, (from S. Bhdga, share, and- the possessive particle vati, belonging to, or possessed of). In Guzerat, division of the crop in kind, the Government taking one-half of the crop in the rainy season, and from one-third to one-fifth of that in the dry season, if the land be irrigated; (probably an error for the preceding). Bhdgddr, corruptly, Baugdar, H. (^IaSIjj, HTII^r) Bhdgiddr, Guz. (nn^T:) A sharer, a partner. It also occurs Bhdgil and BhdgelL 74: BH Bhdg-jot, Ben. («1ti^tP) Cultivation by the Ryot on the terms of sharing the crop with the Zamindar. Bhdg-hhamdr, Ben. (^Tf^dXt^) The transfer of land, held on the condition last named, from one Ryot to another Ryot, the latter engaging to give to the former a half share of the produce. Bhdgmdr, H. (^IjSl^, HTT^n;) Held upon a joint or sharing tenure (land, &c.) Bhagat, H. (ci^^^j corruption o{ Bhaki) A religious mendicant, a worshipper of Vishnu. BhIgnab, H. (jiii^i, ^^Tt^T.) A name given to the rich alluvial lands under the banks of the JumnL Bhagta, H. ( U^) A tribe of Ahirs. BhAi, Bhaee, also Bhaiya, less correctly, Bhaya and Bhye, H., &c. iiJ^, ^, >n|, ^, S. HTH) Ben. («t^) A brother, a natural brother ; also, a friend and companion ; metaphorically, a brother. It is especially applied also to individuals connected by community of origin and joint interest in a common ancestral property, proprietors of shares, either actually or conventionally, in the same village lands. (The derivatives and compounds may follow either form of the primitive, but those which take the second form, Bhaiyd or Bhaya, are most frequent. Bhdi-ans, Bhaiydns, H. (j^^l t,?^, ^^^T, from ^51, a share) The share or portion of a brother or a co-parcener. Bhaiydnsi-bighd, H. (Slf^fW^) An arbitrary measure of land, used by the brotherhood of a co-parcenary village, for apportioning the revenue upon the lands they cultivate. It is larger than that in common use upon which the revenue is assessed at so much per Bigha. Bhdi-band, Bhaee-hund, H. (Aaj j_?l^) A brother, one by lineal affinity, or one by community of origin and interest, or only by friendship and association. Bhdi-bandi, H. (t^*^ u?^, »ITt5^t) Brotherhood, fra- ternity, actual or incidental. Bkdi-hat, Bhaeebut, or BhdAwad, Bhaeewud, or Bhybut, Bhymud, H. (ci^JJ^j 'Tlt,^' fr°™ ^"^ of '>^<^ ^^^ implying like to) As a brother or co-parcener, brother, or partner-like (acting, engaging, sharing, &c.) BhdAbau, Ben. (>5t^OT) A brother's wife. Bhaiyd-bdnt, H. ( H^IKTj) Held in common, as a village. See the next. Bhaiydchdrd, or Bhaiydchdri, less correctly, Bhayachdra, &c., H. (];L5.lj^, t_j;U-U^, HUT^KT, ^^n^rft, either from the S. chara, ^Ti going, or dchdra, institute, fra- BH BH ternal establishment) Lands, or villages, or certain rights and privileges held in common property, either entirely or in part, as in the perfect, or imperfect Pattidari tenure by a number of families forming a brotherhood, originally perhaps descended from a common ancestor, but now not always con- nected by sameness of descent Their several claims and lia- bilities are sometimes regulated by established custom, but they sometimes rest upon ancestral rights, the nature and extent of which are not always easy of determination and ad- justment, and require careful investigation. In all such fraternities the Government revenue is most usually paid through one of the number representijig the whole. Any one of the co-parceners may let or mortgage his share to a non-proprietor ; in some places, subject to the concurrence of the rest of the fraternity. In such case, the original shareholder may retain his privileges of ad- ministering and voting, in regard to the interests of the community, as well as his share in the manorial rights of the whole to waste lands, water-courses and reservoirs, ground-rents on land let to strangers, taxes on trades, fees on occasional fairs, and a variety of other emolu- ments which are shared in common. Bhdi-Msd, H. (from the P. lUio-, a part) The shares of a brotherhood. Bhdijhi, Ben. (vsTf^) A brother's daughter. Bhdi- or Bhaiyd-jamd, H. (w^- S^jIHT) A fee paid to the head or heads of the vUlage on settling the assess- ment of the revenue. Bhdi, or Bhaiyd-pansi, H. i^^^ <-/^> ^^' ^'H'iwt) The shares of a co-parcenary or brotherhood. Bhdi-dwitiyd, H., &c. (from the S. »nHf^'?T) A Hindu festival. See Bhrdtri-dmitiyd. Bhdi-phot, Ben. («I^4?T»n^) Burning the weeds off the ground before sowing the Seed. Ground so burned. BhIjidast, Mar. (from «T»ft, vegetables, and P. dost, (j:.*v*it>, the hand) A tax levied in kind, either by the Government or the village officers, on fruit and vegetables brought to market. BhIkak, Mar. (hIoIi^) A plain cake of bread ; most usually applied to bread made from inferior grains, as holcus, millet, &c. Bhaksi, H. (j^h*C^, «o|r^) A dungeon, a chamber in which revenue defaulters in native states are confined. Bhakshya, S. («^:) Eatable, what may be legally eaten; in opposition to Ahhakshya, what is not to be eaten, what is prohibited. Bhakt, Bhukt, also read Bhakat, Bhakta, and Bhagat, H. (u:,Xy, S. bhakta, H^O A follower, a worshipper, one devoted to, as to a divinity, as Siva-bhaht, a follower of Siva ; Vishnu-bhakt, an adorer of Vishnu. Bhdkta, S. (deriv. of *ra«;) A follower, a dependant, a pensioner, a religious sect or school, as those of Saivas, or of Vaishnavas. The right-hand worshippers of Sahti are also called Bhdktas. BhaktijS. (>»f^:) Faith, devotion, service, hire of labour. Bhal, H. (>?T^) A tribe of Rajputs, proprietors of lands in the districts of Bulandshahar and Aligarh. Bhdlmltdn, H. (^^IJiLalLj) A clan of Rajputs, same as the Bhal, but freer from intermixture. BhalAvtan, Bhulawun, Mar. (»»^T^5l) A letter of credit, one of introduction or recommendation. Bhale, or BhAlu, Thug. The cry of the jackall-^an un- lucky omen. BhamatyI, or BhanwatyA, Mar. (HTiaep, HT^^) A sly thief, a pickpocket, a shoplifter, &c. BhAnd, commonly pronounced Bkdnr, H. (W?^, from the S. trr^: , buffoonery) A native actor, mime, and jester, of a particular tribe, now usually Mohammadans, but sprung from the Hindu Bahrupiyas. Bhand, H., &c. (S. i^l\i>, Hn!3) A vessel. Stock, capital. Bhanddr, or Bhdnddr, or Bhanddra, also Bhdnddr- hhdna, H., Mar. («?^t. >n?BTt, *nBTtT, from the S. HHfilHTO) Banddra, or Bhanddra, Karn. (£DoQ So, epo Q <3o) A treasury, a store, a room where house- hold supplies are kept. Villages managed by the Raja or Zamindar himself, his own peculiar estate, not rented or farmed to others. In Cuttack, also, a reservoir. BH Bhdnddri, H., Mar. (HHJilcl) A treasury, a store. See the last. In Guzerat, a kind of guarantee-assurance to a creditor that a loan made by him shall be repaid by the borrower, without the surety's becoming personally liable. Also, guarantee or assurance to any person of the un- disturbed enjoyment of recognised office or property, granted on many occasions by the British Government to the creditors and officers of the Gaikwar. Bhdnddri, H., Mar., &c. (from Bhanddra) A treasurer, a storekeeper. In Sylhet, a servant, an out-door servant. In other parts of Bengal, a steward. In Cuttack, also, a barber. BhanbIeA, Bhundara, Mar. (hSTO) A feast given to a number of religious mendicants or Gosains. (Perhaps the same as Bandha/rOj q. v.) BhandIri, Bhundarbe, Mar. (iTTRft) A man of a low caste, whose especial employment it is to draw the sap from the cocoa-nut tree, and convert it, by fermentation, into a strong spirituous liquor. BharidAr-mdr, Mar. (WSKHTS) A cocoa-nut tree reserved for the preparation of spirit, and not allowed to bear fruit. Bhang, BhIng, Bhung, Bhang, corruptly. Bang, H. (if.^. <^^., P- liXw, lang) Mar. {M, HTT) Ben. (^"Jt) Tam. (l—Jf^s) &c. An intoxicating pre- paration of hemp {.Cannabis sativa), either an infusion of the leaves and capsules, or the leaves and stalks bruised and pounded, and chewed or smoked like tobacco. According to Mr. EUiot, the natives of Hin- dustan distinguish the Bhang from the Ganja plant ; the former bearing female flowers only, the latter male. Prom Dr. O'Shaughnessy's description, the term Bhang properly applies to the larger leaves and capsules, and Ganja to the dried plant with the stalks. From the Bhang is prepared the infiision bearing the same name. The Ganja is used for smoking. — Bengal Dispensatory. Bhangi, H. (-ifi^.i *Tift) One addicted to the use of Bhang. Bhdngrd, H. (j/^ljJ , Ht»ttt) One who is addicted to the use of Bhang. Bhdngera, H. (m^L^j, *?1jiTT) A seller of Bhang. Bhangela, H. (JbXi.^) Hempen cloth for wear, or for sacks, also sacks made of it Bhanga, Mar. (Hhn) A field, a division of a field. Bhangi, Bhungeb, corruptly, Bangy, or Bahangy, H. 76 BH (^G.|J, >Wt) The name of a low caste, employed as sweepers, and in the most inferior menial offices. They are said to be of mixed origin, having sprung from the union of a Brahman woman and a Sudra man. They extend through- out Hindustan, where they are known by different appel- lations, as Mehtar, Haldl-khor, &c. They profess to be Hindus, observing some Hindu usages, but in others they follow the practices of the Mohammadans, and can scarcely be considered as members of either faith. The name is probably derived from Bhang, for the Bhangis are generally addicted to the use of intoxicating drugs and liquors. Bhanga, Uriya, (QS|°|) Correct weighment of salt Bhangd-moharir, Uriya, (A. a clerk, jjs") An officer who superintends the weighment of salt Bhanguni, Tel. (?) Settlement of a dispute among Ryots by arbitration. (Ganjam.) Bhangtiria, H. (hj^X^) A branch of the Gaur-taga tribe in Bulandshahar. Bhanja, H. Csf'\i, «T*n, S. vj^, to divide) An arrange- ment by which three or four Ryots engage to assist each other in turn, either in preparing the crop or getting in the harvest When it is the turn, or Bhanja, of the one to be assisted, the others contribute ploughs, bullocks, and labourers. Bhans, Mar. (hto) Heap of husks and grains of rice pro- duced from grinding in order to husk. Bhdnsal, Mar. (»TiTia5) Husked rice. Bhansara, H. (y*jJL(^) A branch of the Ahir tribe. Bhans-lena, Thug. • To defraud one another in the par- tition of the spoil. BHANTi., Bhunta, H. (iltXi^, >iZ\) A ploughman's wages in kind. (Rohilkhand. Elsewhere the word is Bhatta.) Bhanwag, Bhunwug, H. (.idfjj^) A small clan of Rajputs. BhAo, Ben. («t«) Mar. (ht^) Price of any thing, value of an article, market price or rate ; interest on money or seed advanced. Bhaoli, Bhaolee, or Bhavali, corruptly, Bhowley, Bha- WELEY, Behavilley, H. (^j^J, HIW^) Distri- bution of the products of the harvest, in previously stipulated proportions between the landlord and tenant. Rent paid in kind, instead of money. It is also possibly the correct form of Baoli, q. v. Bhdoli-khil, H. iijj^ (_^J^^ Land recently brought BH BH into cultivation, and of which the cultivator is allowed a larger share of the produce. Bhdoli-pd, H., corruptly, Bhowley-pah, (b ^j^«j) Land long' cultivated, in which the proportional share of the cultivator is less than in land of recent cultivation. Bhar, Bhue, H. (j^, S. «^) Full, complete (used chiefly in composition). Bhar-kas, Mar. (?) Land paying full rent. iDakhin.) Bharpdi, or paee, H. (l?^_/V.^ ^^^- (*^'^) -A- release in full endorsed on the back of a receipt (being properly the two last words of the phrase, main ne kauri bhar- pdi, the kauris have been received in fiill by me). Bharwaml, Mar. (»?t^^;^, from A. Jj^j) Full revenue received. Bharwasuli, Mar. (hmHqSD A village, &c., from which full revenue is realized. Bhar, Bhuh, H. (j^) One of the aboriginal races of Hindustan, called also Rdjhhar, Bharat, and Bhar- patroa. Tradition assigns for their original seat the whole country from Gorakhpur to Bundelkhand, and the Pargana of Bhadoi', properly Bhar-dm, in Benares, is named from them. Many old stone forts, embankments, and excava- tions in Gorakhpur, Azimgarh, Jonpur, Mirzapur, and Allahabad, are ascribed to them. Amongst others, the celebrated fortress of Vijayagarh, or Bijaygarh, is still called, after them, a Bhardwati fort. When met with they are found following the meanest vocations. They are especially swineherds ; and are considered as knowing where treasure is hidden. In the hills eastward of Mir- zapur there are some Bhar Rajas. The name may be possibly an abbreviation oi Bhdrata, a native oi Bhdrata or India ; especially as it is retained unaltered as one of their synonymes. Bhara, H. (SJ^,, >TT5T) Ben. (\»fSl) Mar. Bhdren, (vtji) Hire, wages, rent, recompense. In Bengal it is especially the hire of any inanimate thing, and therefore does not imply wages. Bharatiya, Ben. (^ivbir^nl) A tenant, a renter. Bhdrekari, Mar. (vntgtT?^) One who lets out houses, cattle, &c. One who hires them. A labourer, a hireling. Bhdrentoren, Mar. (HTSrffs) A loose term for rent, hire, fare, &c. Bhah, or Bhara, H. &c. (j[^ , j^l^_ , S. >nt, P. jlj) A load, a burthen. A rupee weight. A weight of gold equal to twenty tolas. 77 Bhdri, H. (t^l^) Heavy, weighty, a load. BharI, Mar. ( HTO) A bundle of grass, a sheaf of corn. Bhdrebhdt, Mar. (vrT^HTK) Threshed rice, usually yielding half a maund per hhdrd, or bundle. BhAra, (?) A charge made to the Ryot who pays his rent in kind for the carriage of the grain to the place where it is sold. (This may be derived from Bhdr, a load, or from Bhdrd, hire ; in the latter case it should be written with the hard r, (lj\^.) Bhara, Thug. The dead bodies of the victims (Dakhini). Bharahar, Thug. A pitcher full of water. A lucky omen. Bharai, corruptly, Bhurrye, Bhdray, Burry, H. (ti/v^, *IT^) An allowance formerly made to the Government revenue officers in the provinces of Bareilly and Benares, to cover the cost of remitting the collections to the Government treasury, and of exchanging the different sorts of rupees received in payment into standard currency. A cess or tax raised on pretext of providing for such deductions and allowances, which was originally divided between the Raja and the Amil. Bharai was finally abolished by Reg. xiv. 1807, cl. 14. Bharaki, Thug. A gun. Bharan, Bharana, or Bharna, H., Mar., &c. (jj^, S. H^lir) Completing, filling, rearing. Paying in full. (In the south) A row of betel-nut trees. Bharana, Uriya, (QQ£1) A measure of rice in the husk, equal to eighty gaunis. Bharantu-dibba, Tel, (^OOeSOOg) a platform or mound on which a salt-heap is raised. (From hharantu, a floor, and dibba, a heap.) Bharat, Bhurut, also pronounced Bi-iarit and Barat, H. (.CUjjfj) Amount of rent paid by an individual, or a party (Dehli). Bharata, Guz. (fH^ft) Measurement. An account opened by the debtor in his own handwriting in his creditor's book. BHARAT,corruptly,BHAROTE, Guz. ('Hl^<1.) Abard. SeeBhdt Bharata, or Bharata- varsha, S. (hTOT, H^^t) India; the country or kingdom of Bharata, the son ofDushyanta. Bharauna, H. (Uj_J^) a load of wool. Bharauti, H. (^jjifj) A release in full. Bhar-bhunja, Bhur-bhoonja, corruptly, Bhadbhooja, BuRBOONJA, H. {[cfy^j-ifj, from S. W^, a frying-pan, and W^oF, who fries) Mar. («ra«»IT) also Bhujari, or Bhunjari (W'lR'f, ii'IRt) Grain-parcher or fryer. The name of a caste employed in parching and frying X BH BH different sorts of grain, pulse, &c. They are said to spring from a Kahar father and Sudra mother, and pretend to be distinguished into seven tribes, which do not inter- marry. There is also a tribe of Kayeths distinct from these, who follow the same business. Bhare, H. ii^j./fi) A kind of grass growing to the height of about nine feet, and used for thatching and making screens. Bharekahi, Mar. (»?^o(\'0(0«sb) A superintendant or overseer of a kitchen. Bharita, H. (Ij^, >rfwi) Land watered by irrigation. Bharki, Bhurkee, H. (jc^rtj) A kind of land in Behar, superficially of a dark colour, but lighter when turned up by the plough. It is suited to both spring and autumn crops, but requires abundant watering. Bharna, Bhurna, H. (.^j\(>) Filling, completing, nourish- ing. Giving up property in payment of a debt Bharna, H. (S>r\(i, Ht.«rr) The vessel that receives the expressed juice of the sugar-cane. BHARPATWi, H. (1jXj^.j) a branch of the Bhar tribe. Bhartkul, H. ( jy^rlfJ ) One of the branches of the Gaur- Brahmans (for JBharata-kul, of the race of Bharata). Bhartot, Bhurtote, Thug. The strangler, the person who applies the noose. Bhartoti, Thug. The office of strangler. Bhartri, S. (h^) a protector, a master, a husband. Bhartri-hari-jogi, H. (^^?-, '■ft^ft) An order of Hindu mendicants, who profess to have been instituted by Bhartri- hari, the brother of Vikramaditya, in the century before Christ. Bharuthal, Mar. (?) A tax for liberty to graze catde. Bharwah, Bhurwah, Guz. C^l^'Hl'^ ) A shepherd, lead- ifng a nomadic life, pasturing sheep, goats, and camels, and living on or by their produce in milk and wool. Bharwatia, or Bharwuttia, (?) A feudal dependant or chief in a state of open insurrection against his liege 78 lord, or against the State, committing robbery and de- predation on the country, and assuming the character of an outlaw. (Captain M°Murdo, Bombay Trans, i. 271, derives it from Bhar, out, and mut, country ; but in that case it would more correctly be Bdhermatania ; for the words in Guz., as in other dialects, are Bdhar or Baker, from the S. bahir, out, and watan, from the Arabic, country. Perhaps the aspirate is altogether incorrect, and the word should be Barwatia, q. v.) BhIryA, pronounced also BharjA, H., Ben., &c. (S. JTpSt) also Bhaj, Mar. (hT3I) A wife, one wedded according to the ritual of the Vedas. It sometimes denotes a second or inferior wife, as distinct from the Patni, the wife first married. It also applies to the female of the Nairs in Malabar. Bhasan, Ben. (^frtlt) The name of a class of Sirdars in the Kasiya hills. BhasIwan, H. (HW^tT) A tax on boats carrying grain. Bha8ha, S. &c. (>n^T) Speech, a speech, a form of speech, a dialect or language, commonly applied to Hindi. The plaint in a law-suit ; (also Bhdshd-pdda). BhIskara-saptami, S. &c. (ht^^, the sun, and ^HJft, seventh day) A festival in honour of the sun, held on the seventh of Magha. Bhasma, or Bhasm, H. (**i*y^, S. HWR) Ashes. Bhasma-mdna, S. (hW^TR) Rubbing or smearing the body with the ashes of burnt cow-dung, a common prac- tice of the Saiva mendicants. Bhasmi, Thug, (from S. >W»T, ashes) Fine earth or sand, such as is best suited for the interment of those who have been murdered. Also, Flour. Bhat, Bhut, also written Bhatt, Bhutt, H. &c. (iJL~^, S. JTj:) A title or cognomen of learned Brahmans, as Kumaril Bhat, and others. Also, the name of a particular tribe of Brahmans in the province of Benares, said to have sprung from a Maratha father and a mother of the Sarwaria tribe of Brahmans. A common title or appellation of Maratha Brahmans, especially of such as live by begging. BhAt, also BhIrata, H. &c. (tEjl||J, S. HU:, mTjR',) Battu, Bhattu, and BhatrIju, Tel. (2^|^, ^P^, 2Pl^£^S^) The bard, herald, genealogist, and chronicler of ancient days, sprung from a Kshatriya father and Vaisya mother. The modern Bhat is sometimes said to have been bom of a Brahman widow by a Kshatriya father. He fulfils the same office as his prototype, though with inferior dignity ; BH BH although in the west of India, where he is identified with thp Chdran, his personal security is held sufficient for the payment of a debt, or fiilfilment of an engagement ; its violation being followed by the voluntary death either of the Bhat himself, or of some member of his family, the retribution of which falls upon the defaulter. In some parts of India the Bhdts are distinguished as Birm- hhdt and Jaga-bhdt • the former being hired on particular occasions to recite the traditions of a family ; the latter being the chroniclers of the family by hereditary descent, and visiting the members periodically, to take note of all occurrences regarding them. Both classes are as much dreaded for their rapacity, as respected for their reputed sanctity. In some places in Upper India the JBhdts are found forming village communities, and branching into various subdivisions. Some have become converts to Mohammadanism. The Bhdt of the village establishment appears to be of an inferior class. Bhat, H. (cljL^j) Advances to cultivators without interest. The name of a particvdar soil north of the Ganges, con- taining much nitre. In the Lower Doab and Bundel- khand the word means. Uneven ground. The more universal sense of Bhdt is. Boiled rice, from the S. Bhakta. In Maratha, and in other places in the south of India, it is applied also to rice in the husk. Bhdtan, Bhdten, Mar. (hTTTO, Win!!, for >TTil-fniI, S.) Rice-straw. Bhdt-set, Mar. (wiri^lri) A rice-field, land fit for rice cultivation. Bhat, Mar. (»TT7) An elevated spot of land, dry and fit only for the cultivation of inferior grain ; also a shoal, a sand-bank. Bhdti, Mar. (wt^) Rich soil along the banks of rivers, creeks, &c. Bhat, Tel. (^b) Kam. Bhdte, (^13) A road. In Upper India the word is always given with the initial unaspirated, Bdt. Bhdtsari, Tel. (^brCja) A traveller. Bhata, Bhutu, or Bhata, incorrectly, Batta, H. ('UjJ, tl^;) Bhatta, BhIten, Mar. (hwT. HIcf) Bhatyamu, Tel. ($e3g5j>0) Additional allowance. Extra pay or allowances to public servants or soldiers. Subsistence money, or additional allowances to officers employed on special duties, or in distant places. Often confounded erroneously with Batta, exchange, q. v. 79 Bhat gaur, H. A sub-division of the Gaur Rajputs. BhItha, H. (l^jt^) The current of a river, the ebb-tide. Bhati, Bhutee, Bhatha, Bhutha, Bhathi, Bhuthee, H. (,_^, ^JiHii 01^ ^j^«^> from *s S. HT^), A fiirnace, a kiln, a still, a distillery, a liquor-shop. (InCuttack) also a fire-place for evaporating brine for salt. Bhathi ddr, H. (P. ilj, who has) One who manufactures or sells spirituous liquors. Bhatia, H. (l«t), both from the S. Bhattdchdrya (vijT^^:) A learned Brah- man ; one who teaches any branch of Sanscrit lite- rature. In Bengal it is also applied to any respectable Brahman. Bhatta-mdnyam, Tel. Kam. (^Pp^T^rogO) Land granted either rent-free, or at a low rate, to Brahmans. Bhatta-vritti, also Bhatta-vartulu and Bhattvartti, Tel. Tam. (from S. ^Wt , maintenance) An assignment of reve- nue or lands granted to Brahmans at a low rent, or rent- free, for their subsistence; the lands in such case being mostly held in severalty. The term sometimes desig- nates a village, the lands of which are permanently dis- tributed among hereditary sharers. Bhatta, Bhuttu, Karn. (^£j,) Rice in the husk, com- monly called by Europeans in the south of India Batty, in the North, Paddy, both derived apparently from this term, which again is derived from the Sanskrit Bhakta, properly, not raw, but boiled rice. Bhatta, H. (iiu^) Ploughman's wages in kind. Bhatta-gutta, Bhuttu-goottu, Kam. (ep § Xb g ) BH An addition to the revenue assessment in Mysore, accord- ing to the productiveness of the soil, originally fixed by Sivapa naik, one of the petty chiefs of Mysore. Bhatti, Bhuttee, H. i^Ji^) A Rajput tribe of the Yadu- bansi race, ruling in Jesalmer, and giving their name to the Bhatti country between Hisar and the Garhi. Bhattidna, H. (aLiUi^j) The tract occupied chiefly by the Bhatti tribe. Bhatti-kahi, Mar. (?) An extra peon employed to collect outstanding revenue. Bhatti-kumbhah, Mar. (?) A tax in kind or money levied formerly upon potters in the Dakhin. Bhatua, Bhatudiya, Beng. (^^5^ ^I^HbUl, from Bhdt ^|\9, boiled rice) A servant who serves for his food. Bhatula, H. (iU^) Bread made from the flour of the Arher and other sorts of pulse. Bhatuva, H. (HT^t) Light dry soil, yielding only an au- tumn crop. Bhau, corruptly, Bhow, Mar. (HT^) A brother, a cousin. It is affixed respectfully to the names of persons, as Hari-bhaii. Bhdugardi, Mar. ()Trai7i^) Any terrible defeat; lit. the defeat of Parasuram Bhaii at-Panipat. Bfidiii, Beng. (^t^'^) A younger brother's wife. Bhaiij, (^^^) An elder brother's wife. Bhaunri, Uriya (QS^oQl) A salt village; a place in which salt-works are set up. Bhaunria. Uriya (C^^oQle|l) An account of all the lands of a village, specifying the fields according to their num- bers, with the name of the cultivator, the length, breadth, square contents and species of land and cultivation. BhIvI, S. &c. (>n^T) The eighth year of the cycle. Bhavanti, H. (?) A house built after the customary Indian fashion, having externally four dead walls, in one of which is the entrance to an external quadrangle, surrounded by chambers, or sometimes with one chamber only at each angle, connected by an open viranda or roofed passage. Bhavaya or BhavaiI, Guz. CHHo 'M.l) An itinerant actor, dancer, and musician. Bhav^a, Mar. (htTT, from Wm) A husband's elder brother. Bheda, Tel. ("^^5^) Levying a contribution firom the other Ryots, to enable one who has been unfortunate, to pay his rent. BHEDi, or Bi-iERi, Beng. iCS^) A dyke, an embankment. Bhedibandhi, Beng. (t«\»l , H»I, Rent, a proportionate share of it, an instalment Bhej-bardr, corruptly, Bhej-barrar, H. ij\jjj^\t^ , HsR^rc) A tenure frequent in Bundelkhand, in which the propor- tions of the revenue or tax (Barar) payable by the common proprietors of a village are subject to periodical or occasional adjustment, and in which balances of the revenue and of village charges arising from the fi-aud or dishonesty of a sharer are made good by rateable contributions from the other sharers. Strangers are sometimes introduced into over-assessed estates on condition of paying the Barar ; but their admission is not a necessary incident of the tenure, the essential feature of which is the re-adjustment of the shares. The term is also applied to a village in which this tenure prevails : it is said to be a Bhej-bardr gdon. Bheli, H. (jJj^) a lump of coarse sugar, usually consist- ing of four or five Sers (8 to 10 pounds). Bhet, or Bhent, corruptly, Bhete, Bhaint, H. (o^ ei^JLx^), Bhetd, Ben. (i«Bl) Interview, introduction ; but more commonly the presentation of a gifl made to a superior on occasion of being presented or introduced to him ; a com- plimentary gifl, a Nazar. A present made by the cultivator to the collector or farmer on settling his assess- ment. In the south of India, the offering of a small pre- sent, as of one rupee, to the European collector by the Patel, or head of the village, on the settlement of the revenue for the year. Bhet-bakrd, H. &c. (]^ <^i%>., «T^W) A present made by the villagers to the governor of a district on his coming to the village ; lit. the present of a goat, which is the original usual offering. Bhefi, Ben. (i^»^) A present at a visit or meeting made by the mother of the bride to the mother of the bridegroom to propitiate her good will to her daughter-in-law. Bhet-patra, H. A deed of gift made on being introduced to a superior or public officer. Bhian, Uriya (QlSl|6l) A statement of the particulars of an estate ; the value of produce, amount of revenue, and dis- tribution among the cultivators, with their names and numbers ; the basis of the settlement. See Bhauneia. Bhihar, H. ij^i^,) A tribe which, according to tradition, was one of the primitive tribes of the Upper Doab. They were expelled from Nirauli and the neighbouring districts by BH BH the Bir-gujar Rajputs. In the Doab they are commonly called Beimhar, and in Rohilkhand, Bihar. Bhikh, H. &c. (.S^,, S. ftr^T) Alms, asking for alms, beg- ging, giving alms. An item in the allowances formerly made as abatements from the revenue ; a small sum so deducted on account of charity or alms-giving by the village or the Zamindar. The term occurs in most dialects.with or without modification, as Bhikshd and Bhik (fW'SJT, >fto|f) Marathi. Bhikku, H. (^Ca^, from S. Bhikshu, f>T^, or Bhik- shuka, fHTJoir:) A beggar, a mendicant; especially the Hindu of the fourth order. In the present day, in the south of India the Bhikshuh may have a wife and family ; or the term may be applied to a Grihastha, or house- holder, subsisting upon alms, being used, in fact, in its general acceptation. Bhikhdri, Beng.(f«^i5), from firasT) A mendicant, a beggar. Bhil, Bheel, H. ( J-^^J, S. fir^:) The name of a wild race inhabiting the mountains and forests of Malwa, Mewar, and Kandesh, and in the Dakhin to the north of Poona. They subsist partly by agriculture, and partly by the chase, and in former times were notorious for their depredations. They are also found settled in the villages of the low lands, and are employed as the village watch- men, as guides to travellers, and in various menial offices, for which they are remunerated by fees and perquisites ; sometimes by small grants of land. The Bhils of the Company's territories are much improved, and foUow agriculture steadily ■- a number are incorporated as a lo- cal militia under European officers. Bhimarathi', S. (>fl»ro^) The seventh night of the seventh month of the seventy-seventh year of a man's age, after which a person is exempt from all instituted observances, it being considered the end of his natural life. Bhimjodha, Thug. A small bird, a sort of cuckoo. Bhinnagotra, S. ibhinrta, f>r^, different, and gotra, ifN, family) One not belonging to the same general family. Bhinnodara, S. ihhinna, different, and udara, ^^, womb) A brother by a different mother, a half-brother. Bhir, H. (jJ^) a crowd, a mob. Bhis, H. (,^y«J..,f>, S. f^.) The edible root of the lotus, or, more correctly, the fibres of the stem ; also called Basend, Bhisenda, Bhasinr. BhishmIshtami, S. (Ml'*1iaH'^) The eighth day of the month M%ha, when libations are offered to Bhishma, the son of Oangd. 81 Bhit, H. (c:^J^, S. f>T%) The wall of a house. Bhit, Bhiti, or Bhiti, H. (^.iU^,fJ, ^JL^_, ^J^) Ground either naturally or artificially raised, and fit for various purposes, as for the site of a house, or of a village. Mounds confining a tank or piece of water. Raised ground near a tank for planting the Pipei betel upon. Vestiges of an old house. The old or main land of a village, that which has been always cultivated, in oppo- sition to that which is gained from the river, or by allu- vial deposit ; also, but apparently erroneously, Bita, Beeta. Although somewhat differently spelled, especially with regard to the last consonant, which is the hard t instead of the soft, the word has probably the same origin as the preceding one, or S. Bhitti, a wall. Bhitauri, H. (^^^^j-jj) Ground-rent,, rent paid for the site of a house by one not a cultivator of the village lands. BhitariA, H. i[>J>j^>, from jJiA.^j, within, S. ^Twrsjl^) A domestic, male or female, one admitted to the inner apartments of a dwelling, a guest at a marriage-feast who is admitted to eat with the relatives of the bride. Bhitri, Thug. A pair of travellers. Bhog, Bhoga, or Bhogam, corruptly, Bogum, H., but occurring in most, or perhaps all the dialects, sometimes slightly modified, i\jjy^^, S. >?)jt) Enjoyment, fruition, use: possession, of two kinds, savedha or savadha, with obstruction, and nirvedha or nirvddha, unobstructed, un- disputed ; corruptly, samedhhhogy and nirwedhlhogy. Bhogya, H. S. (»ft"T) Any thing that may be used or possessed. (Tel. Bhogyamu, Ep'Ag^XU) Bhogddhi, or Bhogyddhi, H. S. (from bhoga, or bhogya, and ddhi, ^iftjt, a pledge) A pledge or deposit which may be used until redeemed. Bhoga-bandhak, or -bundhuh, or Bhogya-bandhak, H., &c. (mI'N'U^, S. Bhogabandhaka) Tel. Bhog-bandd, (e3^A&5o"0^) A kind of bond or mortgage in which the article pledged or mortgaged may be converted to use, as land, houses, cattle, trees, &c., the profits of which are to be appropriated by the lender or mortgagee in lieu of interest. Bhogabandd-sanadu, Tel. ( '^'^'^^) The document by which a usufruct bond or mortgage is settled. Bhoga, or Bhog-ddr, H. &c. (P. Jiii , who has) One in the possession or enjoyment of any property. Bhogddhikdr, or Bhogyddhikdr, H. S. (from bhoga or BH BH hhogya and "?tft|o|!T^, a right) The possessor of the usufruct of pledged or mortgaged property. Bhoga-ldbha, or -labdhi, the latter very corruptly Booh- Idbby, H. &c. (ji^iTqSW:, >T>n^3r:, from l&hha or labdhi, S. acquiring) Usufruct in lieu of interest. Bhogotra, or Bhogottar, corruptly, Bhoguevottur, H., &c. ( JjSj^, from S. >Ttn and ^WI!, subsequent, or '^, what preserves) A grant of revenue for the enjoyment or use of an individual, especially of a Brahman or religious character. Bhogi, H. &c. (S. w»ft) The person who enjoys or possesses any thing. Bhoga, H. S. (^rtTi enjoyment, as before) The food offered to an idol. Bhoga-mandapa, H. S. (from mandapa, a temple, lit., pleasure-temple or chamber) That part of the temple of Jagannath where the food to be presented to the idol is cooked. Bhoga-murtti, Mar. (from S. V,f%X, a form) An idol carried about in processions, representing the principal idol, which is never taken from the shrine ; also, fig., The head of a concern, one who has only the benefit of it ; also, the active manager under a nominal head. BhoghiyA, Hindi (JTlfEPn) A small basket in which the sower carries his seed. Bhoi, Bhoee, incorrectly, Bhoyee, H. Mar. (j.?^, >ft^) An individual of a caste whose business it is to carry palankins, and who is at other times a fisherman. Also read Boi, q. v. Bhojan, H. (M*-ji(J> S. >ft»Pl) Food. Eating or taking food, feeding, entertaining. Bhojartr-kharch, H. (A. -r^^, expense) Table expenses. Brdhman-bhojam Ben., Feeding Brahmans. Bhojpatba, H. S. (>fl»m-:i:) The birch tree, or rather its bark. Bnopf, BiiOPYA, Mar. (»iWt, »fNT) The priest of a village temple, generally a Sudra. Bhoti, H. (>ftfft) Labour. Bhotihm; H. (>TtiI^R) A labourer. Bheatki, S. (>JT^) A brother. Bhrdtri-datta, S. (^^, given) What is given by a brother to a sister on her marriage ; one sort of Stri-dhan, or Woman's wealth. Bhrdtri-dwitiya, S. (fkifi^) A Hindu festival on the second of Kartik, on which sisters give entertainments to brothers, in commemoration of Yamun&'s entertaining her brother Yama. 83 Bhrigu-bansi, H. a tribe of Rajputs deriving their origin from Parasurama, the stem of the Barhoulia clan. BhbitA, S. (WTIt) Hired, a hired servant or labourer. Bhriti, S. (»jfii:) Hire, wages. Bhriti-rupa, S. (from 'igxi, form, nature) A reward given to a person in lieu of wages for the performance of a duty for which stipulated payment or hire is improper, as for the performance of a Sraddha on behalf of another person. Bnt, or BhiJmi, S., but current in most or all the dialects, occasionally modified, as, Bh6m or Bhoom, Bhu-in or Bhoo-een, or BhiJn, Bhoon, &c., H. (.y^_, ,^y(>, »j\i>, (ji-Vd' urc^' ®- *!:' *lt' ^'^ Earth, land, ground, soil. {Bhum, as derived from the P. Bum, jmJ, is said to be applied to uncultivated land only, but the Persian word was no doubt originally the same as the S. bhumi ab- breviated, signifying land in general, earth, the earth). Bhu-bandu, Tel. (Wr^EOOOO) Boundary of a field or an estate, particulars relating to it. Bhu-bandu-jabitd, Tel. (82r't3e5^, from the A. ?Ti) Grroimd-rent. Bhwpati, S. (from tifir:, a lord) A prince, a sovereign, a landholder, a Zamindar. Also Bhumipati, Bhwnipa, and Bhupcu Bhu-smdmi, S. (from yiPHt^, master) Landholder, pro- prietor, prince, sovereign. Bh-^mi, H. (from S. wfji:) Earth, land. (In Rajputana) Hereditary landed estate held free of assessment Bh'&mid, H. (b»«^i from Hftt) A landlord, a proprietor of the soil. Descendant of the founder of a village. The head of a village or Pate'l. Among the Bhils, a guide. Bhumyd, Mar. (»?«n. from S. «ft:) An old inhabitant of a place, one whose family has been settled there for several generations. Bh'Amak, Mar. (whr) In Nagpur, a village officer who BH performs the worship of the boundary deity, and attends upon the Government revenue officers when they visit the village. Bhumkd, Mar. (ijHoFT) The tutelary divinity of a village, or of its boundaries, or of the soil, or any particular spot. Bhumidwat, Bhoomiawut, H. [iZi^^y^) A general plundering, especially the depredations of petty chiefs holding lands of which an attempt has been made to dis- possess them, or from which a revenue not heretofore paid is demanded. £A^im^aroat^,H.(^_JiJL*^^)Adiscontentedandinsurgentchief. Bh'hni ddhd, H. (lab ^^.) Being burnt (as a corpse), being reduced to earth. BMmi ddr, H. (P.^ij, who has) A landholder, a pro- prietor. A head-man. A chief. BMmij, H. (from >|fH, and II, born. Earth-born) A caste of low Hindus numerous in Ghatsild. BMmika, H. &c., (i^filoir) A landholder, a proprietor. A head-man. A military chief. Bhoi, Uriya (GQIQ, probably a vernacular corruption of Bhm, from «rf»l, earth, land) A village accountant. Bhoimul, Uriya (GQIC^gR.) A district accountant: also the salary or perquisites of the village accountant. BMin dagdhd, H. (laj^Jj^^, from Bhuin, and ^y, burnt) Grifls at marriages and funerals, some earth being burned before their presentation. (Eastern Oudh.) Bhmn-hdr or Bkun-hdr, Bhooeen-har or Bhoonhar, H. V^-i'^- ' J^yd ^ *^°™ ^^^ S. «fiT, and^R, who takes ; in the vernacular terms the n is of very nasal enunciation) A tribe of Hindus settled in great numbers in the districts of Gorakhpur, Azimgarh, and Benares, the Raja of which last is a member of the clan. They claim to have been originally Brahmans; and although they admit that the distinction is impaired by their having become culti- vators, which pure Brahmans should not be, they do not wholly abandon their pretensions, and style themselves Thakurs, a title common to both Brahman and Rajput tribes. Many of their subdivisions have names which are common to them and the Sarwaria Brahmans, as Sandal Gautam, Dikshit, Upadhyaya, and Pande ; and those which have not identical appellations, have titles con- necting them with the same stock; thus, the Sankar-war take the title of Misr, the Donwar that of Tewari, &c. This renders their account of themselves credible, and they are probably Brahmans degraded by being cultiva- 83 BH tors, their usual avocation. The term may also designate a landholder in general. Bhuihdri, H. (h^^^iO ) Land let at a low rent to tenants liable to be called out for military service. Bh-Aiin mdli, H. ((JU ^J|.y(0 A Hindu of a low caste engaged in the lowest menial offices. Bh'&n-bkdi, Bhoorhbhaee, H. ((_^l^^, from S. irfjl, and inWj a brother) A man invited by a proprietor to reside in a village upon a portion of land assigned to him to cul- tivate for his own benefit, but which he may not dispose of: a land or estate-brother. Bhundari, Bhoonduree, H. (^^Jo^, from S. )Tf»l) A small patch of cultivation. Land let rent-free to the vil- lage servants, or to indigent relations, or paupers, tem- porary occupants. The term also occurs, Bhwndd, Baundd, and Bhaunddri. Bkuniyd, H. (h^I^) The head of a village. In Cut- tack, one of the former petty chiefs holding lands by tenure of military service. Bhun-jari, (?) A term of the south-west provinces. Lands held by those who first brought them into cultivation, or by their direct heirs : they cannot be alienated or trans- ferred, and, in default of direct heirs, escheat to the Government. Bhuydn or Bhuyi, H. (from S. wftl) A landholder. A chief holding by military service. A head of a village. Bhuda, H. (jii>j^jJ ) Soil of a light inferior quality. (North- west Provinces) Sandy soil. See Bhur, Bhudki, Bhoodkee, H. (?) A well sunk for purposes of irrigation, either in the bed or immediate vicinity of a river or watercourse : if near them, a channel is cut for a supply of water from the main stream to the well. BHtTNGlf, Bhoonqaee, H. (i^^^v^) The name of a tax levied by the Raja of Bijpur on part of the forest-produce of Tappa Sattisgarh, in Mirzapur. In the official report of the Settlement of the Tappa, the term is said to be derived from Bhunga, an axe. Bhuksa, H. {[mL^ ) Name of a tribe inhabiting the forests from Sabna on the Sarda to Chandpur on the Ganges, claiming to descend from the Powar Rajputs, having been expelled from Dhar, and taken refuge, first in Oudh, and finally in the hills bordering on Kamaon. They are di- vided into fifleen clans, twelve superior, three inferior. Bhuktan, Beng., (^3^) Making additions to stock. Add- ing new sums to what is paid off. BH BH Bhundia, H. (UijJj^j ) One who cultivates with a borrowed plough. Bhunja, H. (*i*IT) Parched grain. BhiJb, Bntrp, BhudA, Bhoor, Bhooda, corruptly, Budah and Booda, also Bhuda, Bhuduh, H. (ly^, i^yt(i, pro- perly written with the cerebral d, as >T?) An unproduc- tive soil, consisting for the most part of seven-tenths of sand and the rest of clay, with very little vegetable fertility, being the third in common enumeration. Varieties of it are termed Bhud-khdki and Bk&d-pdrdni. It is also de- scribed as land not retentive of moisture. Bh6iiA, H. i]jy(>, *KT) Land belonging to a village lying farthest from the inhabitants. Bhueari, Bhoohuree, H. ((jfynJ) Com remaining in the ear after it has been trodden down, especially appli- cable to the grains of the Rabi crop. BHtTBDAND, Mar. (»JI,r{TW, gw, JJW, vm), S. (^w) The husk or chaff of corn. The straw. Skusd- or Bhunsa-jins, (,i*Jls^LJ^j) All kinds of grain in husk. Bhtisdr or Bhunsdr, corruptly, Bkursar, Mar. (from 'JBT) A generic term used chiefly in marketing, for grains, grasses, and esculent culms. Bhusdri, Mar. (w^IT^) A grain-dealer, a corn-chandler. A petty shopkeeper or chandler ; also one who husks or cleans grain. Bhusauri, also Bhusehrd and BMsaula, H. iiJjy*'yii>, IjjjkMjjjj, ^yii..ij) Room in a house where straw is kept. Bhusdrvan, H. ((jjl**.^) A tax on boats carrying grain. Bkusrd, Bhoosra, H. (1^^) An inferior kind of wheat. Bhut, Beng. (^T?) Rescission of an order. Reversing any thing. BHtJT, Bhoot, also Bh^jta, H. &c. (from S. «il, been, be- come, past part, of >T, to be) A ghost, an evil spirit. Any living being. A material element, (in law) Matter of fact, the real state of the case. Bhut- or Bhuta-bali, H. &c. (S. wf^, a sacrifice) Offerings 84 to malignant spirits, or to ghosts and goblins. Offerings to demons or spirits at fimerals. Offerings to all creatures. Bhuta chaturdasi, S. &c., (^Ti^^ft) The 14th of the dark half of Aswin, when offerings are made to malignant spirits. BMta-devatd, H. &c. (S. ^TTT) A spirit worshipped as a divinity. Bhut-hundd, Mar. (?) A tax on witches or persons pro- fessing to exorcise evil spirits. Bkut-khet, H. (from S. MH, and Tf^, a field) A field or land granted to the Pahan for the cost of sacrifices to propitiate the evil spirits (South-west frontier). Bhuta-yajna, S. (ti^T, sacrifice) Worship of all creatures ; also, offerings to evil spirits. Bhutyd, Mar. (w^ft) A mendicant devotee of the goddess Bhavani. BntTT, H. {fSJy^^), VZ, but it is probably only a various spelling of Bhur WS, q. v.) Land irretentive of moisture. Bhutta, H.(lx||j) Indian corn, maize. Mar. (>I2T, *?Jt) An ear of Indian corn. Bhute- or Bhutte-chor, Mar. (>T^-, HJ*^) A petty thief. Bhyns, H. (.^j,M^) a buffalo. Bhynssonda, H. (?) A tax or cess for the privilege of grazing buffaloes. BiAj, also Bilz, H. i-Aii, ^^T»l), Vyaj, q. v.. Mar (^inj) Interest on money or grain. In the north-western provinces, the interest paid l^ the cultivators on the advances made to them by the shopkeepers for their subsistence and repair of agricultural implements, for seed, and for the Government revenue. What is borrowed between Asharh and Kartik they repay after the autumn harvest, with 2 anas per rupee, or about 12 per cent., addition. What they borrow between Aghan and Phalgun they repay with the same addition after the Rabi. Khet harm. Bidjfi, H. (^Lw) Capital put out at interest. Bidj-khmbdr, Uriya (Qeil&gl|QQlQ) Usury. BiAR, H. (jUj) Seed-bed (Delhi). Evening (Sagar). Waste land fit for cultivation (Lower Doab). Subdivision of a village, synonymous with Patti, q. v. Bils, H. (^^i~Uj) Land prepared for sowing in the fol- lowing year. Land under preparation for rice. BibId, Ben., but also in most dialects, (fT^rff, more correctly, S. vivdda ftfWT^t) Dispute, argument, con- troversy ; a suit at law. BibhIg, Ben. &c. (Pa^H, more correctly, S. vibhdga BI BI f^^TTTt) Portion, partition, division. Share of in- heritance. BiCHAR, Ben. &c. (Plblsl, more correctly, S. Vichara, ftrau;:) Discussion, consideration, investigation, trial. Bichdr-karttd, Ben. &c. (f^Ft^^^) A judge. Bicharah, Ben. &c. (f^FtS^) An investigator, a com- missioner, a judge. BiCHHAiTi, corruptly, Bechaiti and Bedchaiti, Mar. (fVSTI^rft, from r<4'^MI, a mat, a bed, &c.) A petty dealer who does not keep a shop, but carries his goods to a fair or market, or exhibits them in a street, or on the steps of a door, on a mat or cloth spread on the ground. BicHWAi, BicHWANi, H. (from ^,, intermediate, ^j^y^. , j^ij^.) An umpire, an arbitrator, a middleman. BichrA, Hindi (^'t^TT) Seeds sown for the purpose of raising plants to be transplanted, especially rice seedlings. BiDA, H. (l"3ijy) Mounds, raised ground (Oudh). Perhaps a corruption of Bihar, q. v. BiDA, H. (tjJ, from the A. cbj) Biday, Ben. (f^TftTT) Taking leave, granting leave, dismissal. BiDAAT, H. (A. c^^ciJ^) Novelty or change in religion, heresy, schism ; also, oppression. BidaniyI, Ben. (Pa^lf^^l) An umpire. BiDAR, Hindi (^'i^^) A sort of rake or harrow worked by oxen to loosen the soil and extricate weeds from among the standing crops of young rice. Bidar-parotd, Hindi (=)l«{i,MClilT) Dressing the rice crops, first by raking, and then passing a roller over the field. BiDARU, BiDURU, Karn. (ESiSSj, ?D&&) A bambu. BmiRU, Tel. (e5^3^&) Bidara, Karn. (£3^3^) a troop of grain carriers, or Banjaras : their camps : a herd of loaded cattle, a number of bullocks carrying grain, grain in a heap. In Kamata, also, a load of any other articles, as Aralibiddra, a piled heap of cotton packs; Kdbaribiddra, a heap of cocoa-nuts in bags, &c. BiDHi, H., and in most dialects, (^JXiij, S. vidM, f^fvO Ride, precept, prescribed rule or ceremony, statute law. Bidhibat, H. &c. (f^ftraw, more correctly, Vidhivat) Conformably to rule, precept, or law. BiDiKEYAVARU, Kam. (ES^SS^DOkXl^aj) Persons carry- ing corn, cotton, &c., from one part of the country to another. BiuiGE, Tel. (^^ '^) A favourable or quit-rent. BiDiKE, Kam. (SS^^O) A herd of loaded cattle, the pile of their loads. 85 BiDRi, H. (i_?,iJo) A kind of mixed metal of copper and tin, of which vessels and hukka bottoms are made ; so called from its being originally made at Bidar. BiDU.Tel. (eS&)), BinuKApu, Kam. (^^(SoSDSo) Waste, uncultivated land. BiGA, or BiGANU, Karn. (2S?X, es^Xai)) The father of a son's wife or daughter's husband; a person related by marriage. Bigati, Kam. (25?X5) A sister-in-law, the mother of a son's wife or daughter's husband. BigIr, corruptly, Beegah, Mar. (f^m^) Forced labour, compulsory and uncompensated service. See Begdr. Bigdri, also, Begari, Mar. (fwii<.l) A forced or pressed labourer. Bigha, Beegha, corruptly, Beega, Beegah, Begah, &c., H. (l^,Xw) Bigha, Mar. (f^tn) A measure of land, varying in extent in different parts of India. The standard Bigha of the revenue surveys of the north-west provinces 5 is equal to 3025 square yards, or ■g'ths of an acre. In Bengal, the Bigha contained only 1600 square yards, or little less than 3-d of an acre. In Benares it was, at the time of the settlement, determined at 3136 square yards. In other parganas it was equal to 2025, to 3600, or to 3925 square yards. A Kachha (an immature or crude) Bigha is in some places a third, in others only a fourth of a full or standard Bigha. Akbar's Bigha con- tained 3600 Ilahi-gaz, which have been considered as equal to the 3025 square yards of the Bigha of Hindustan. Mr. Elliot specifies the following as some of the va- riations found in the Upper Provinces : — Bigb^s. Biswas. Kattas. Farakhabad 100 acres = 175 12 East and South Gorakhpur - - „ =192 19 7 Allahabad & part of Azimgerh, „ =177 5 6 Part of Azimgerh & Ghazipur, „ =154 6 8 Bijnur „ =187 19 15 In the Upper Doab (Kachha) - „ =582 3 In Cuttack the Bigha is now considered to be an English acre. The Maratha Bighd is called twenty Funds, or 400 square Kathis or rods, each five cubits and five hand-breadths : as the rod varies, so does the Bigha : under the Aadil Shahi dynasty it was equal to 4383 square yards, or only 457 square yards less than an English acre. The Guzerat Bigha contains only 2849 square yards. Bighati, or Bighdoti, corruptly, Begehree, Beegotee, Bee- ghari, Bighari, Bigharni, H. (^j^^, ^^.^^^) Accord- BI ing to measurement by Bighds; as revenue assessed at so much per Bighd ; also, division of lands by Bigh&s among coparceners. Settlement of the revenue per Bigha, with reference also to the quality and produce of the lands, generally made at a money rate, but sometimes in kind. A coparcenary village, in which the lands are dis- tributed among the sharers in Bighas and their fractional parts. JBighd-ddm, H. (from dam., Jii , price) Settlement of the revenue at so much per Bigha, especially in villages held in common, in which the lands are apportioned in Bighas, and the assessment proportionably rated. Bigha-ddn, H. (?) Rate levied on the sharers of an im- perfect Pattidari village, to make good any deficiency of revenue left by the produce of the land held in common. (? If this and the preceding are not essentially the same.) Bighd-dqftari, corruptly, Beghah^duftery, H. (from the P. Jliii, a record) Official record of the measurement of the lands of a district in Bighas in the time of Akbar. Bighdtvani, corruptly, Begownee, Mar. (f^l|r=t'!ft) Assess- ment of villages at a stipulated rate per Bighd. Reduction into Bighds of measurements by a different standard. BiGHAj Beegha, Thug. A term used by the Thugs of Behar and Bengal to express a share of the spoil. BiHAN, Hindi, («(l^'«i) Seed. Puraniya. BiHAND, Beehund, H. (li-^j) Land cut up by torrents, broken land abounding with ravines. BiHAK, Beehuh, H. (JgJo) Sterile land, land uneven and broken into ruts and ravines. (No doubt the same as the preceding, differently pronounced). BiHNOR, BiHNOND, H. ij,^J^i, f^^^ft^) Land on which the plants of rice or other grain are sown for transplanting. BiHRl, H. (L5>«:fi' P- IrV^' ^ share) A subscription, a con- tribution, an extra cess or assessment. In Benares, a ward or street rate, or a contribution from each house for cleaning and repairing the drains. (See Behri : the words are no doubt the same, slightly varied in pronun- ciation). BiJ, Beej, H., and in most dialects, (*=}i^, S. vija, '^ftst) Seed, lit. or fig., as origin, cause, commencement, &c. Bijdi, H. (i_jW,, f«J»ll^) A portion of seed corn which the poorer classes are allowed to take from the field ; see Bejwar : also the portions of corn given to the village smith, carpenter, barber, and washerman, by each cul- tivator. 86 BI Bydmari, Karn. (23?S^S5) Extent of land computed according to the quantity of seed required to be sown in it (Mysore). Allowance for such corn (Madras). Read also Bijwari. Bijkhdd, H. (lii^ ^) Advance of seed and food to agriculturists (Rohilkhand). Bijmdr, H. (.L« ^JJ, from mdrana, destroying) Failure of germination of the seed. Bij-parava, Tel. Land actually sown (Bellary). Bij-parmia, (? prameya) chi patti. Mar. (?) An account kept by the village accountant of the quantity of land sown, and the amount of revenue due upon it. Abij, or Nirbij, H. (from S. bij or vij, with the_ privative a or nir prefixed) Seed that does not germinate. BijAK, H., and in most dialects, (i^:^) A note of grain when stored ; thence, a note or memorandum attached to any article of trade or transport, as a ticket, a label, a list, an invoice. BiJAH, BiJUR, H. (jS\^) A sort of soil in which the cerealia are generally sown (Lower Doab). BijHEBiYA, H. OjjJ^cs^j) a tribe of Rajputs in the district of Gorakhpur. BijHONiA, H. (bJy^s^') A tribe of Rajputs in the Zilla of Jonpur. BiHiSHTi, H. (j^^..^;, from the P. ij:^u*i>, paradise) A water-bearer. BiKRi, H. &c. (4_y/j, from the S. ft'awO Bikray, Bikri, Ben. (r

*), f^i^) Sale, selling. Bikri-gola, Ben. Uriya, (Psiifpl&'fNI) A salt store where Government salt is sold by retail. BiKWAN, H. ((j^^ij) A branch of the Gaur-tagd tribe (North-west Provinces). BiL, Ben. (Rl, S. fg^S, a hole) A lake, a pond, a swamp, low marshy ground. BiL, H. (J^) A spade, a hoe. &e.& Bel. Bilddr, H. (yslsi) A digger, a miner, a pioneer. See Beldar. Bilabandi, Bilabundee, or Bilahbandi, corruptly, Beelabundy, H. Ben. ( i_f J>j,j Aj , fert^^ft, possibly from V^ , to arrange, to allot, or a vernacular variety of Behri and Behri-bandi, q. v.) An account of the revenue settlement of a district, specifying the name of each Mahal, the farmer of it, and the amount of the rent. In the north-west provinces, Bila-bandi usually means an arrangement for securing the payment of the BI BI revenue. In Behar it is said to imply the annual dis- tribution of the portions of the lands among' the Ryots for their respective cultivation. Bila-dar, H. (jb luS) A collector of the revenue (Central India). BiL, H. A. (a contraction of the Arabic preposition <_J, li, and article al, Jl, prefixed to many words, forming compounds in daily use, several of which are employed technically as well as generally) In, with, by, &c. Bil-ijmal, H. (A. JUjs'b) In the whole (as an estate without co-parceners. JBi-l-dks, H. A, ((^«X*11j) On the contrary. Bi-lfail, H. A. (iJ*aIL)) In fact, indeed, actually. Bi-l-hul, H. A. (lWIj) Universally, entirely. Bi-UmahtA, Bil muqtd, corruptly, Bilmookta, Bilmokta, Bilmugta, H., but adopted in various dialects, (A. ^aay«.!lj) According to agreement, stipulated, fixed, consolidated ; applied especially to a tenure by which a Ryot holds his land at a fixed rate per plough or per Bigha, or to the engagement by which his rent is fixed for a given term, without liability to enhancement. In Benares it was ap- plied to the fixed or consolidated revenue, including in one aggregate the Mai, or land-tax, and Abwab, or miscella- neous cesses. In the Northern Circars, Bil-mdkhtd, Tel. (tSO SJ " ) was applied to a fixed quit-rent or revenue assessed at a rate below the usual standard. In the South it implies land or a village held at a fixed rate. See Agrahdrcim. Bil-maktd Indm, H. A. (A Jil ) A ^rant of land at a low fixed rent. Bil-mahtd jama, H. A. (j-a»-) Consolidated revenue, stipulated assessment. Bil-mahtd-mukhdsa, H. (A. luksr*) A village held either rent-free, or at a low stipulated quit-rent. Bil-makta pattd, H. A. (H. tijt) A lease for a gross aggregate rent, one in which the land-tax and all other cesses or Abwabs were consolidated. Bil-maktd Mai, H. M. (^j) Consolidated rent or assess- ment, aggregate rate per Bigha. BiLA, H. A. (aj) Without; a preposition and prefix to many terms in common use. Bild bandi, H. (P. ufSM, a binding) Doing any thing, as cultivating land, pending the final adjustment of the conditions. Bild skarat, or Bild maskrut, H. (firpm A. \sy^, an agreement, or Ss«.>i>.^ , agreed) Unconditional, absolute : 87 a grant of land or the like without any condition, as of service, &c., being attached to it. BiLi., BeelI, see Bela, H. &c. (P. &Xi) Money distributed to the poor from the private fimds or privy purse of a man of rank. According to Gladwin (Vocabulary), Funds appropriated to the support of the ladies or other mem- bers of the family of a Nawab. Bilgari, Thug. An extensive jangal or waste, a convenient spot for murder. BiLHA, Thug. A great enemy of the Thugs. A leper. A man deprived of his nose and ears. One much emaciated by sickness. BiLlA, Thug. A brass cup ; technically, a place for mur- dering or burying the victims. Bilia marjana (? for mdrjanaX to clean the cup, i. e. to choose a spot where to commit murder. BiLKHARiA, H. (lOj^) A tribe of Rajputs of the Bachgoti Chauhan stock, so named from Bilkhar in Oudh. BiLLADUGU, Tel. (?) An allowance of grain made to the person appointed to measure it. BiLU, Karn. (23?^ ) Waste, uncultivated land. Bilddakola, Karn. (eo^^cSiScvst)) A field lying waste. BlLU BITTI, Karn. (23^9^ ^ o„) The quantity of seed required to sow a given extent of land. BiMA, Beema, also BiMAN, Beeman, H. (ttOiJ ^J'^) Insurance. Bin, Mar. ('^*, from S. Tiil) Seed, especially as kept for sowing. Binhinwald, Mar. (T^fH^SBT) Seeds, slips, roots, or any thing of the kind for sowing or setting. BinI, Beena, H. (u>j) a sort of long grass. BiNAHA, BiNNAHA, BlNNAPA, Kam. ( ^^^, »-^^&, £3tO^O, from S. vijnapti, fwfs) Petition, respectfiil statement or request. BiNAHAB, BiNUHUK, H. (m) A gatherer of cotton (from Uj , binnd, to pick). Benares. Elsewhere termed Paihdr, Paikara, or Pui. BiNAi, BinIwat, H. (i_s'-^i t^j*^) Weaving. Bin AULA, H. (^) also, Bhiphai, (^i^^) S. iVrikaspati, ffWfitt) Thursday. BfE, Beer, H. (^jj) Pasturage, grass land. BiRA, Beera, H. (]jM, sftii) Rate of rent of lands ac- cording to the quality of the soil and value of the crops. Birdbeshi, H, (P. j_jAjj, surplus) Increase of rent with increased value of produce. Bira, BirI, or BiRi, corruptly, Beree or Beedee, An- glicised Betel, H. ( jjjjj Y^i, ^3T, ■^(W\, S. ■^TcRt) A Pan or Paun, or small pieces of areka-nut, spice, catechu, and sometimes a little quick-lime, rolled up in a leaf of the piper-betel, to be slowly masticated, answering the pur- pose of an aromatic, astringent, and alkalescent condiment. It is much used by the natives of all parts of India, and is commonly presented from one to another, in token of civility or affection. It is also given in confirmation of an assurance of a pledge or promise, and among the Rajputs is sometimes exchanged as a pledge of defiance. Birana, or, vernacularly, Birna-khar, Hindi, (^^«IT^T, from S. =(T<.)- BiRAR, Thug. The fighting of cats, or their cries when fighting. BiRBANi, Beerbanee, H. (^b^ , from vir or Mr (Lat. vir) a man, and hdni, a form of the possessive affix, having a man, or husband) A term used among the Jats, and in the north-west provinces, to designate a man's own wife. BiRGUJAR, BiRGOoJUR, also Barg^jar, Burgoojur, H. ( j>-»sjj) One of the thirty-six royal races of Rajputs, settled chiefly along the Jumna, from Rohilkhand to Mathura. Their chief town was Anupsheher, the rulers of which, as well as the branch of Katehr Birgujars, are Hindus, but the other tribes are Mohammadans, although adopting the Hindu title of Thakur along with the Mo- hammadan appellation, as, Thakur Akbar Ali . Khan. 88 The Mohammedan tribes retain many Hindu customs, so that, as Mr. Elliot remarks, it is almost doubtfiil which religion they prefer. According to some of their traditions, they migrated into the Doab firom Dajore, in the Macheri country; to others, firom Deosar, in Jaypur, whence they were expelled by the Kachwahas. Rathor tradition places them in the vicinity of the hills bordering Rohil- khand in the fifl;h century. BirhId, or BiRHAR, Mar. (r«j-^li) Lodging, residence in a lodging for a time. Birhad bdjdlen. Mar. (fg^ld=INIc!s) A traveller's bag and baggage ; lit., Lodging and bedstead. Birhdd kari. Mar. (fN-^ldoliO) A lodger. BiRHANA, H. (lil»;j) Lands in which culinary herbs are grown. BiRHERil, H. OjjJyS>j)) A branch of the Chumar tribe. BiRiNj, H. P. ifji.) Rice. Birinjdri, H. (P. . I , who brings) A dealer in rice fol- lowing camps ; more correctly, Banjdri, q. v. Birinjphal, H. A sort of rice. BiRJiA, H. ib^s-yi) A division of the Ahir tribe. BirkI, H. (\^) A pond, a small well. BiRMBHAT, H. (cul^x*^) A branch of the Bhat tribe, whose office is the recitation of ancestral exploits at family festivals. They are hired for the occasion. They reside permanently in villages and towns, and do not lead a migratory life, like some of the other Bhats. See Bhdt. BiRODH, Ben. &c. (RtsilSf, fi-om the S. virodha) Liti- gation, opposition. BiRRA, H. itj)) Gram and barley sown in the same field. In the Delhi district, chana or gram injured by wet In East Oudh, a ceremony connected with the building of a house. BiRRA, H. (jiji, but more correctly, ^jjM, detail) Entry of the different crops of the village lands under separate heads in the Patwari's account. Birrd-bard/r, H. (.j]ji^J', but apparently either a various reading, or an error for Behri-bardr, q. v.) Collection in kind (Central Doab). Mr. Elliot suggests its derivation from Birat,' separation on account of the crops being divided before appropriation, or firom the Birra of the Patwdri. BiRT, or Brit, H. (clj^, from S. vritti, Vf^X, maintenance, support, means of livelihood) Grant or endowment to any person for his maintenance, or for religious and charitable BI BI objects. Proprietary right, whether acquired by purchase, inheritance, or grant, heritable and transferable, subject to payment of revenue, either to Government, or to the Raja or Zamindar, when not specially exempt. A right, custom, or privilege derived from the performance of offices, whether secular or religious. A right to perform certain offices claimed by different castes. Fees to family priests. Birt, as used in Gorakhpur, has been supposed to indicate a peculiar tenure ; but it does not seem to have any especial sense, or to be more than a local term, equivalent to other terms indicating a grant of land, either rent-free or at a stipulated rent, being merely a grant of land made originally by the Rajas of Gorakh- pur and Benares, and held in absolute and hereditary right upon payment of a stipulated rent or revenue to the representatives of the original granter. The rent is liable to occasional adjustment, and to increase,if the Govern- ment demand on the Raja be increased. Although not liable to be dispossessed as long as the rent is paid, yet the occupant may be ousted, for a time at least, during which he is entitled to Malikana. He is also considered as at all times entitled to the Jalkar and Bankar, or products of the waters and the woods. — Revenue Report, Commons, App. iii. 81, par. 380. Various kinds of Birt are specified as recognised in Gorakhpur : as — Jivan Birt, H. (tll.';^ uy^> ^^'■' ins^teiiaice for living;) An assignment by the Raja to a younger son and his descendants of villages in perpetuity, granting them by Patta, or deed of lease, and receiving a fixed sum as rent. An allowance to the family of an old servant deceased. Marmot Birt, H. (ci^ lljj^, from MarnA, to die) Com- pensation in land to the family of a man killed in the service of the Raja, chargeable with half the rent of a village held as Birt on the usual terms. Sankalp Birt, H. (ci^ (,_^KJUw , from S. Sankalpa, ^«lt^t, a vow) A religious grant to a Brahman, and held at first rent-free, but latterly subject to a small payment. Birta, H. (in Nepal) Grant of land rent-free in absolute property and for ever. Birtid, H. (LfJ^j) One holding a Birt, or subsistence grant of any description, upon the terms of the grant. In Gorakhpur, the Birtias, according to Mr. Elliot, pay a fixed yearly sum, equivalent to 20 per cent, of the Government revenue, on account of the Raja or superior landholder ; but they are the owners of the soil, and 89 exercise the entire management of their villages, not liable to be ousted, holding an hereditary and transferable tenure, and subject to enhancement of rent only when the Government revenue is increased. (They do not ap- pear, therefore, to differ essentially from Ryots holding hereditary property under a Zamindar, and not liable to dispossession as long as paying their rent ; except that they are analogous to village Zamindars in excluding the district Zamindar from interference in the management of the villages.) BiRWA, H. Ojji) A tree. In East Oudh, The labourer em- ployed to raise water with the Beri, q. v. Birwdhi, R. ( ^\yj>) An orchard. (From Sirroa, a tree). BiSAH, H. (sUuj) Purchase, buying. Bisahru, H. (jj^^o) A purchaser. BiSAL, Thug. A person intended to be killed, but who has clothes round his neck, or some hindrance to strangu- lation. A victim awkwardly handled. A Thug with traces of his crime on his dress. BiSANAM, Mai. (?) A second or lighter crop (Travancore). BiSANDHi, Thug. Fetters, any metal utensil. Bisin, H. (iLjj) Loan of seed, to be repaid with increase after harvest. BiSAT, H. (l2jl*«J, less correctly, SsUjj) Mar. (f^^OK) Stock, capital, goods, means. BisIti (a. ^LiJ, JaLi^, from the A. la«*J, a bed, a car- pet) A pedlar, a hawker ; a trader not keeping a shop, but exposing his wares on a carpet or mat spread on the ground. (The notion is the same as is expressed by Bichhditi, q. v., and the terms are probably confounded.) Bisen, H. (jj-wj) A powerful tribe of Rajputs in the eastern parts of the north-west provinces, the head of whom is the Raja of Salempur Majjhauli. Bish, corruptly, Beesh and Beeshy, H. &c. (\^^, also written and pronounced Bikh, ,^, S, ft^:, visha) Poison in general, but usually applied to a root used sometimes in medicine (aconitum ferox). The fibrous stalk of the lotus (from S. f^T^l). BishI, Uriya ( §C1| ) A brass weight equal to 20 palas. Bishkapra, H. (iji^M)) A kind of spreading grass used in medicine (trianthema pentandra). BisHNPRiT or preet, corruptly, Bishunpeheet, H. &c. (Ll^J^Ai/ikJ, S. ft^. vishnu and prita, TfttT, grateful to, beloved by) whence also, Bishnuprit, Ben. (1%^CT*^) 2 a BI BI Lands held rent-free by Brahmans, or religious persons, professing the especial service of the deity Vishnu. Bishnprit-ddr, H. (JP.j\ii, who has) A Brahman holding lands granted in honour of Vishnu. BiSHNOTTAH, corruptly, Bishnowattur, H. &c. ( JjJLIL), S. f^mriflO Land held rent-free by Brahmans profess- ing the worship of Vishnu, or granted in honour of that divinity: hence also, Baishnavottar (from Baishnav, a follower of Vishnv). BisHN owi, H. ( (jTjiiio ) A tribe of growing importance in some parts of the north-west provinces, combining Hindu and Mohammedan practices and belief, generally terming themselves Sheikhs, but adding the title to a Hindu name. BiSHT, H. (c^wo) A provincial term in Kamaon for a kind of Tdlukddr, appointed by Government. Bisi, Beesee, H. (^wJj) A measure of weight, commonly a Vis or Visi, equal to five 8ers. In Garwhal and Kamaon, a dry measure ; also a measure of land equal to 20 nalis, and 4800 square yards. In Rangpur, a land measure equal to 16 dhans. Bisi, Bisee, Uriya, (0^1) A fiscal division of the county a province or district paying revenue under the Hindu Government of Orissa : also termed Bishe (from S.vishaifa, f^^ti:, a country). Bisso'i, or Bishayi, read also, Bisaye, (?) Uriya, The chief of a district in Orissa, collecting the Government revenue, and exercising police and judicial authority. The Des- mukh of the Marathas. BiSNi, Thug. A Thug, a thief, any one living by plunder. BisoDHAN, Ben., Uriya, &c. (ftj^SR, S. f^TjftV^, lit., making clean or pure) Acquitting, discharging, as a debt. Bisodhan patra, Ben. &c. ( 't^, a document) An ac- quittance, a receipt, a written discharge or release. BiswA, H. iiyuJ, f^i from his i^j^, S. vinsati f^^lfrl twenty) Lit., a twentieth, but applied especially to the twentieth part of a Bighd. It is also used to express a proportionate share of proprietary right in a village which is conventionally taken as a Bighd, divisible into twenty parts distributed among the sharers ; as, a holder of five Biswas is proprietor of one-fourth ; of ten Biswas, of a- half ; of one Biswa, of one-twentieth ; of half a Biswa, of one-fortieth, &c. Bisma-bardr, H. (jy,, "^UJT., tax) Assessment or col- lection of the revenue upon the Biswas or shares of the land. 90 Biswaddr, H. (P. j\ii, who has) The holder of a share or shares in a coparcenary village. Biswaddri, H. (P. i^J"^ , having) Proprietary tenure m Biswas, or shares so designated. Also the tenure of in- dependent village communities holding under a superior Talukdar, as in Aligarh, Mynpurl, and Gorakhpur. In some places, as in the Delhi district, the term is equiva- lent to Pattiddri or Zamindan. (In that case the deri- vation is probably different, and it may come from the S. viswa f^^, all, whole). Bismak, Mar. (jftw^, fi^om S. f^^^lfiT, twenty) The twentieth part of a Pdd, which is the twentieth of a Bighd. The Biswak is one square Kdti, or rod, which, however, varies in length. Biswdli, Uriya (QCJ. |Ci.l) Land assigned to the Khan- ddyat, or head of a division called a Khanda (or, more probably, the land assigned to the Bissoi, the H. Khand and U. Bishe meaning the same). Biswdnsa, or Biswansi, H. i&ujj\yM.i , from Bisva, and S. ^^ ansa, portion) The fraction of a Biswa, usually the twentieth. Biswi, H. (j_5y«J, f%^) The holder of a Siswa, or share, in which character the person may be appointed by a col- lector of revenue to collect the dues of the other sharers. Alienation of lands on a low quit-rent or payment of a fine (East Oudh). In the north-west provinces it some- times implies a deduction of two Biswas per each Bigha cultivated by under-tenants, claimed as his right by the landlord or lessor. BiTi, Eeeta, H. i^iin, more correctly, perhaps, Bhiti, q. V.) Lands of a village that have existed from time im- memorial, in opposition to lands recently acquired by alluvial deposit BiTA or Bhita, Thug. A hundred. BitaurI, H. (.]jyj) A heap of dried cow-dung. BiTAURi, Hindi (^^^l) A tax upon artificers and shop- keepers for permission to work or trade in a village. Puraniya. BiTHAK, H. ((^J>^) Ant-hills (East Oudh and Benares); also a seat or platform where people meet to converse. See Baithak. Bit khet, H. i^S-^J^ *-ii-~H^ Lands on which forced or un- requited labour is demanded from the Ryots by the owner of the village. Bit- or Bid lavan, corruptly, Bitnoben, Hindi (f^ or BI ■ftrs ^^T!j) A kind of medicinal salt, commonly known as black salt, formed by ftising common salt with Emblic myrobalan. BitrA-bandi, H. ((_f Job LL) Arrangements for securing the revenue (Sagar). See Bila-bandi. BiTTADAHOLA, Kam. (e3§ c5-&JSe)) Afield left fallow. BiTTE, Kam. (^ CJ) Performance of inferior offices in a village, as porterage, &c., for fees in grain, or lands exempt fi:om revenue. BiTTE-KHADi, Kam. (2Deja5~Stj) A. cess levied in lieu of a piece of cloth formerly exacted annually from each loom. BiTTiYAVA, BittiyAlu, Kam. (ED&^0&^, gD&3e$io-a$C)) A free porter. BiTTE TETTU, Kam. (23 &jC553o^) A tax levied in Mysore ti in lieu of bullocks formerly required from the villages for the conveyance of grain to the Paligars. BiTTUTADU, (aaj,^QJ) Sowing seed. BiTU, Beetoo, Thug. Any person not a Thug. BiYUTAT, H. (cjUjJj, pL of bait, a house, lit., house ex- penses) A term applied to lands in the neighbourhood of Agra that were assigned originally to members of the royal family, but had come under general cultivation. BiZAAT or Bazaat, a. (cZ^^Lai) Agency, commission, in which the profit on the sale accrues to the proprietor of the article sold, and is not divided between the owner and the agent. Capital. Stock in trade. Bo, H. iti , root of Bo-nd, to sow) Cultivation. Sowing seed. Bodi or Bodrd, (.,^'ji , \Jij> ) Sowing seed. Time for sowing. Boyar, H. KA^.t ^^'C) Land that never lies fallow. Bob, H. (<~i^ ) Sowing grain by the drill (Bundelkhand). Boi bdchh, H. (te-b j-fj^) Assessment to be realised on actual cultivation (Delhi). Boni, H. ((Vj^) Sowing. Seed-time. BobhatI, Mar. (^^tHTTl) Notoriety. Publicity of what ought to be kept quiet. General outcry. A clamorous com- plaint or accusation. BodI, H. ()4)^) A buflalo. BoDAR, BoDUR, H. (jiij^) A place to stand on whilst throwing up water with the Dauri, or basket, from a lower to a higher level. BoDDHA, Ben. (i^tFl) A security, a bondsman, a bail. BoGAMi, Tel. (?) The chief of the left-hand caste in Dindi- gul. — Gl. 5th Rep. BoGAMU, Tel. (eS^X^j from S. jftn, enjoyment) The dancing-girl caste. 91 BI Bogamu-vddu, Tel. (?0^aSx)oTt>qo) a dancing girl. Bdgamudi or Bhogandi, Tel. (zJ^XSx)©, jJ^XoO) A dancing girl. BoGASE, Kam. (SS/sX rO) The two hands joined so as to hold any thing ; whence it comes to imply the small per- quisites granted to the village servants measured by handfiils. BoHAUDil, H. (bii^&j^) A cultivator who has not a plough, and either works with a hoe or a borrowed plough. BoHNi, H. {^jO Baijni, Ben. (^^), BdNi, Tel. Kam. (2^^), Mar. ("TI^hT) The first money received during the day, or the first ready-money sale by shop- keepers and hucksters. Handsel. No credit is given for the article first sold. BoHRA, incorrectly, Borah, H. (|;*y, S.vyavahdri ^i^iO, a trader, a man of affairs), also BoHi.RA, Bohari, or Bo- hAri, Mar. (^^HT, ^t?^, ^TXfi') A banker. A money- lender, or merchant of a particular tribe so called, usually receiving any article of marketable value in payment of money advanced. The Bohras appear to have originated in Guzerat, where they became converts to Mohammad- anism, but they are settled in many parts of central and western India and in the north-west provinces. Boi, BoEE, Tel. (^ CXXr^) a man of the fisherman-caste, but whose usual avocation is also the carrying of litters and palankins, and who is employed as a domestic servant at Madras, where the word is pronounced like, and con- founded with, the English ' boy : " also written and pronounced " Bhoi," q. v. BoiDU, Tel. (^ CXXJ~°QO) A man of the cow-herd or shepherd-caste. BojH, H. i&=^))), Ben. Boja or BojhA, iC^M , «Tt^, Hindi (^*Rj) A sheaf or bundle of grain or grass ; also, a load, a burthen. A load of corn equal to five Dhokas, but the measure varies in different districts, and also ac- cording to the crops. The first of the pans placed for receiving sugar from the boiler. Bojh-bafdi, H. (i_sIjj ^ji^ Division or shares by stocks or bundles of mowed com (Rohilkhand). BoKA, H. (l^jJ, ^^t) a basket, pail, or leather bag for throwing up water ; possibly connected with the Anglo- Saxon term Buk, Bouk, Bucket. BoKKASA, Karn. (defe) Treasure. Bokkasadamane, Karn. (t>/e)OcOOa)c3) A treasury. BoKKENA, Tel. (2J^~^^, from the H. boka) A bucket BO BO for drawing water from a well. A leather bag for baling out water. A grain or corn bag. BoLA, H. (Sjj, from Ijljj, to speak) Verbal agreemeiit be- tween two parties. (In the Delhi district) agreement between the village lessees and cultivators as under-tenants. Solans, H. (.f^jiljj) Making over one's share to another. Solansi, H. (^wJlSy) The holder of a share properly be- longing to another. An adopted heir. (This and the pre- ceding are current in Benares and East Oudh, from bolnd, to speak, and ans ^S^, a share). BoLKHATorBoLEKHUT, elsewhere written Bholkat, (?)Mar. One of the accounts kept by the Kulkarani, a debit and credit account, shewing the amount received from the cul- tivators, and how it has been disposed of. BoLWAN, Mar. (^cb=«n) Ceremony of conducting a bride to her husband's house ; also, dismissal of the bridegroom's friends and attendants. Ceremony of propitiating Bhutas or evil spirits, who have entered a village, to induce them to leave it, and conducting them with music and in procession to the confines. BoMBYA, Mar. (^'i^) A person in office at Gaya, who, when a party of pilgrims arrives, precedes them, making a noise by beating his mouth. BoMKAK, Mar. (?) A class of weavers in Kandesh. BONDA or BONDA KOYYA, Tel. (zS^oS, eS^O (!^r°0&g) Stocks for confining petty offenders. BoNDU, Tel. (23~^oOO) A field or crop dried up for want of rain. Sondu-powadam, Tel. (?) Parched or dried-up crops, yielding no grain. BoNTALU-KAsi, Tel. (?) Ears of Jarcari retaining the grain after threshing. Bora, H, Ben. (^^j) A sack for holding rice. BoRO, H. Ben. (iTtC^) A sort of rice sown in January and reaped in April : it is sown in low swampy ground, or near the banks of a river where irrigation is not required. Borofad, H. Ben. (J»^) The season of spring, or that in which the Boro rice is reaped. BoTTU, Tel. Karn. (2^ pj) A drop. A spot. An ornament or spot-mark on the forehead of a bride at the time of marriage. Sectarial mark with paint or ashes on the forehead. Also ^jth of a pagoda. BoTTU, Tel. (2J^e9J) The husk or chaff of grain after threshing. 92 BrahmA, S. (masc. Brahma, Tf^j) One of the chief Hindu deities. The agent in creation. The creator. Brahma, with the final vowel short isCSl) The first cause of all things. The Supreme Being. Also, the Vedas collectively. Brahman, Brahmun, dialectically, Bahman or Bohman, or, in Tamil, Parappan or Pirramanan, corruptly, Braman, Bramin, &c., H. (^^^]^j, S. Tirer^) A man of the first order or caste of Hindus, properly charged with the duty of expounding the Vedas, and conducting the ceremonies they enjoin : in modem times, engaged not only in such duties, but in most of the occupations of secular life. The Brahmans of the present day are distinguished into a variety of divisions and subdivisions, between most of which no social relations exist. The first distinction is between those who maintain a sacred fire — and are thence termed Agnihotras — and those who do not, by far the larger proportion. A more universal distinction is that of the five Gaura and five Dravira races. The first are the Kanyakubja, or Brahmans of Kanuj ; Sdrasrvat, or north-west of India ; Gaur, or Bengal ; Maithila, or north Bahar ; Utkala, or Orissa. The second are the Dravira, Tailanga, Karnata, Maharashtra, and Gurjar, or Guzerat Brahmans. Each of these has various subdivisions. According to a Jdti Mala, or list of castes current in Hindustan, the principal are thus enumerated: 1. Kanyakubja, four : Sarjupdri, Sarrvaria, Jijhaulia, and Sanaudhiya. 2. SARASWATjten: Bhdradwdji, Sipoli, Chaini, Sudkani, Bhdrati, Khukati, Mankhati, Boli, Mdli, Grahani. 3. Gaur, six: Gaur, Pdrihh, Bdhimi, Khandelmdl, Sdrasrvat, Sukhrvdl 4. 5. The Maithila and Utkala Brahmans have but one order. Of the five Brdviras, the Dravira properly so termed has three divisions : Bddam, Brihatcharan, Ashtasahasra. 2. Tailanga has six : Telghdnya, Belndd, Begindd, Karndkammala, Mungarndd, Kdsalndd. 3. Karnata, two : Bad^alndd- Silndd. 4. MaharIshtra, eight: Kardde, Chitpd- rvan, Besastha, Yajurvedi, Apastambha, Abhir, Serdbai, Kayastkiprdbhu. 5. The Gurjara Brahmans are of eighty-four tribes ; the principal of which are the Ndgara, Mora, Audiah, Mewdra, Sri-gaur, Khedewal, and Bhulnhdr : (some of these names are very possibly inaccurate.) There are also two classes considered ad- ditional to the whole, Sdkadrvipi, who came latterly, it is BR BR said, from Sdkadrvipa, and Gaydli, said to have been made Brahmans by Vydsa. Each of the above has an infinite number of subdivisions. The Kanouj Brahmans, from whom the Brahmans of Bengal are reputed to spring, are said to have been divided, after their settling in Bengal, into a hundred and fifty-six families. Of these, one hundred are to be found in the portion of Bengal termed Varen- dra, and fifty-six in that termed Rdrh. Of the former, eight, and of the latter, six are considered Kulina, or of good family, or noble ; a classification ascribed to JBaldl Sen, a Raja of Bengal in the twelfth century. The first are named Maitra, Bhima, Sudra, Vdgisi, Santd- mani or Sandydl, Ldhuri, Bhdduri, Sudhu-vdgid, and Bhadara. The fourth and fifth names are not unfre- quently met with, the rest seldom. Those of the Rdrh Brahmans are more common: they are Mukhuti or Mukharji, Gdnguli, Kanjldha, Goshdla, Bandygati or Banarji, Chatati or Chatoji. BrIhmani, corruptly, Bramineb and Bahmanee, H. S. (■aiSHtfl) A female of the Brahmanical caste, the wife of a Brahman. Brahmacharya, H. (^S'^jixora Br dhmana^axiA Chary a,''^!^, practice) The condition of the religious student. Leading a similar life, or one of continency and self-denial. Mendicancy. Brahmachdri, H. I. ('H^, for "STSTO and '^iiO, who fol- lows or practises) A youth of either of the three first pure classes during his pupillage, and while studying the Vedas. A mendicant who professes to have prolonged the period of studentship, and to observe through life the practice of study, poverty, and continence. In general, however, an ignorant vagrant. Brahmddaya, corruptly, Bremhaday, Bramadayum, Bra- mandoyan, Bumadya, H. S. ('33r, for 'aTSTO, and dddya, '>MI<(R, what is received) Any grant or perquisite ap- propriated to Brahmans. In the Carnatic, a twentieth of the ^Government revenue was formerly considered as payable to the Brahmans for religious purposes. Brahmahatyd, S. (^?r?iiIT) The murder of a Brahman. Any crime of like enormity. Brahma, or Brahmaiv-jdJi or -jaee. Mar. (s(«»fl|) A man of a mixed race, sprung from a Brahman father and woman of inferior caste. He is usually engaged in service, agriculture, or trade. Brdhmandbhojand, S. &c. («is(*!j>I>»n!T) Distribution of food to BrSlimans. 93 Brdhmanadivya, S. Mar. ('gT^njlf^) A form of oath : making oath while holding the feet of a holy Brahman. Brdhmanjan, Mar. (from S. »I?f, a person) A Brahman entertained in a Brahman family as a menial. Brahmavdsitti, T. (LJlrTLDSUrreiflaa, spelled Pirama- vdsitti) A Brahman village. Brahmottara, corruptly, Burmhotur, Bruhmutter, Bro- mutter, Barmautar, Burmuter, Bermertur, &c., Ben. Uriya (isi4^i^'? , S. '3?r, A Brahman, and ^^tl, uttara, what comes after or belongs to, but the derivation and form of this compound, notwithstanding its very general use, are not quite certain. It is sometimes written Brahmatrd, as if derived from S. trd, what pre- serves, from the root '^T, trd, to preserve or protect, but the correctness of this is doubtfiil) Land granted rent- free to Brahmans, for their support and that of their descendants ; properly as a reward for their sanctity or learning, or to enable them to devote themselves to re- ligious duties and education. Such lands have not un- frequently fallen into the possession of lay proprietors. Brdhmanwdd, Karn. (?) A term used in the Nagar dis- trict of Mysore for the garden country. Bkaj, or Beuj, incorrectly, Brij, H. (p-jJ, from the S. vraja, W3I, a cow-pen or pasture) The tract about Ma- thura and Brindaban, the residence of the juvenile Krishna, and the scene of his boyish gambols with the Gopas and Gopis, or cowherds and milkmaids. Brajbdsi, Brujbasee, corruptly, Brijbasi, Birjebassy, Birjebussie, and Birjebaussie, H. S. (lit., an inhabitant Vdsi or Bdsi of the district of Braj) An armed atten- dant, one carrying arms, as a sword and shield, or sometimes a matchlock, and employed as a doorkeeper, a guard, or an escort. He is always a native of Western or North-Western India, and is thence identified witji a Hindu oi Braj. Braj-bhdshd, or -bhdkhd, H. S. (from S. vm\, speech) The dialect of Braj, the form of Hindi spoken in the neighbourhood of Mathura and other parts of the north- western provinces, and in which the most popular poems of the Hindus are vfritten ; as, the Ramayana, by Tulasi Das. Brat, or Brut, corruptly, Burt, H. (cj^j, S. vrata, stlt) A vow, a fast, any self-imposed religious obligation. (The word is improperly confounded with Birt and Brit. See the next.) Brit, H. ( c:jji , S. vritti, ^tt , means of subsistence) A 2b BR grant of land or other means of support to any one. (In the spoken dialect the word is most usually pronounced Birt, q.v.) W BrittAnt, H. (tr^lj^, S. '^ITnT, vrittdnta) Information, news, intelligence of a transaction or occurrence. Brittdnt-patra, H. (patra, a leaf) Record of a decision pronounced by a Panchdyat. Bu, Bui, BuBU, H. (jJ, \, ^ji) A sister. Bud is also an aunt by the father's side. Bubu in the west of India is a lady. Bud, Bood, H. (from the P. lij), third person preter. of jj^iijj, to be) Being, state or condition of being, espe- cially with reference to the past. It is used in Hindi chiefly in composition ; as, Bud-hdsh, a residence, Bud- nd-bud or Hast^d-bud, remissiaa of rent on failure of crops. Budh-Ganga, Boodh-Gunga, H. (l^iijj, from Budh, pronounced Burh, or Burha, old) The old bed of the Granges, traceable below Hastinapur, and also below Soron and Kampil. Budhavara, vernacularly, Budhwdr, or Budhbdr, S. &c. (^V^K, from Budha, the planet Mars, and vdra, a day) Wednesday. BuDiBUDAKi, Kam. (£X>QeoOOD) a class of religious mendicants in Mysore. BupiDE PANNU, Tel. (&Xr^a~Sa3(^>^^ fron, ludide, ashes) A fee for permission to burn a corpse. BupiT, BooDEET, Mar. (^Thr) A loss, a sum of money given up as lost. Money imprudently invested. BuditMl, Mar. (^jlridi^) A bad debtor, one not likely to pay. Budit khat, Mar. (from khat, ^IT, P. a writing) A bond not expected to be discharged. Budit kharch. Mar. (?S^, from _^) Expenditure with- out return. Head of an account specifying losses. Budit khdten, Mar. (yslrtlsflif) An account or register of bad debts. BuDKi, BuRKi, Mar. (^5^) A hole or pit dug by the side of a stream to collect water for distribution in irrisration. BuDRtJKH, Mar. (^^^, dialectic corruption of P. Buzury, \^jji., great) Venerable, dignified. Greater or upper, as fields or towns opposed to lesser or lower: also, senior as opposed to junior, or major to minor. BuGARA RASi, Tel. (?) A heap of unwinnowed grain. BUJHARAT, H. {jj) Land left by a river, but rendered useless by a deposit of sand (Rohilkhand). BuLANDi, BooLUNDU, H. (from the P. buland, >3>ilj, lofty) High land. Bun, Hindi (^) The quantity of grain given to a labourer for a day's work in weeding, from two-and-a-half to three Sers of rough grain (Puraniya). Bun, Boon, H. (jj^j) Coffee in seed, before it is ground. BuNDELA, Boondela, H. (lidjiiJ^) A spurious tribe of Rajputs, who give name to the province of Bundelkhand, corruptly, Bundlecund. They are descended from the Garhwars of Kantit and Khairagarh, and first setded in Bundelkhand in the thirteenth or fourteenth century. There are few genuine Bundelas in the British portion of the province, except in the Pargana of Panwari. BuNDU, Kam. (ZiXT^Ocl)) The coffee plant (Mysore). Bundu bij, Kam. (from S. vija, seed) The coffee berry. BuNGA, or BoNGA, H. ( ^TT?) A place overgrown with grass and bushes. A thicket of low bushes. BuKA-TUKRA, B0011A-TOK.RA, Ben. (?) An account of village receipts and disbursements made up for six or eight months by the PatwS.ri, and balanced. The balance is carried to the demands of the rest of the year. BuRi, Ben. (^f^) An inundation, immersion of a tract under water. A measure of value equal to five Gandas, or twenty Kaunris. BU BuRiDA, BooREEDu, H. (P. xjj^, lit, cut) Fields cut by stealth (Rohilkhand), BurkI, Mar. (?) A subdivision or share of the lands of a village, varying from ten to fifty, each comprising a cer- tain number of fields, but not a defined quantity of land. Burhd chi kul. Mar. (?) The managing Ryot who appor- tions the Burkas and the revenue among the other cul- tivators. Dakhin. BuRKi, Mar. (?) A structure of masonry for drawing water fi:om rivers and nalas. BuRRi, BooRREE, H. (^sjj) Sowing seed by dropping it from the hand into the furrow, instead of sowing broad- cast or by drill ; also read GuRRi and Gulli. BuRUD or BuRAD, Mar. (^sT, '^^) The name of a caste, or individual of it, whose occupation is mat-making. He is sometimes enumerated among the village servants. BcfTADU, Tel. ipo^CO) Household expenses. BuTARAD, £Cndi (=lriH,<^) A name given to extra cesses upon the cultivator. Purariiya. BuT-FAROSHi or -PAROSHi, Tel. (from P. hut, an idol, and parwarish, cherishing) A tax levied on different trades in a town or village to defray the cost of celebrating the worship of the tutelary divinity. A tax levied on the festivals of the inferior castes and the drums beaten on such occasions. In former times, also, a fine imposed by a Gruru, or spiritual guide, to expiate certain breaches of the laws of caste. BUTTAWAL, (?) Tamil. Land newly cleared for cultivation. In the first year it is exempt from rent, in the succeeding years it pays the Government revenue in progressive fourths, until, in the fifth year, it is fiiUy assessed. Travancore. Btabasay, for S. Vyavasaya, Ben. (^JlliJ), S. ( «Hcmm ;) Trade, business affairs. Byahasayi, Ben. A tradesman, any one engaged in affairs or business. Byabastha, for S. Vyavastha, Ben. (^/5^) A statute, a law. A written opinion or dictum on a point of Hindu law drawn up by Pandits. Byabahar, Ben. ('^J^^), S. (^j^k) Custom, usage. Business, profession, affairs in general. A suit at law ; whence, also, Byabahdrik, one engaged in affairs, in a suit, &c. Byah, H. (iilu, S. f^^?) Marriage. Byaj, H. i'J^) Interest. See Bidj. 95 BY ByIju, H. (^Uj) Principal bearing interest. See Bidjiu ByA^na, Byara, Karn. (Q^SgK)^ STBg^) \ piece of pasture- ground attached to a village, and assigned as a perqui- site to the head-man, who lets it out for the grazing of cattle at a charge per head. ByIpIr, H. Ben. ij\^, •MWO Business, affairs. Bydpdri, H. (t^Ljljj, S. 'antnrt) One who transacts busi- ness of any kind, a merchant, a dealer, a trader. (It occurs in most dialects, slightly modified, as, Bepari, Bai- pdH, Beopdri, Byopdri, Byaupdri, &c. ByaurA, H. (j;^, S. **(={"$K:) Detail, narration, statement of circumstances. Byay or Byayhar, (^>,^L^j^, S. ^api) Expense, expen- diture. ByohIr or Byauhab, properly, Byabahar, as above, or Vyavahara, H. (^Ift^) Business, affairs, trade, calling. Byohar, H. (/>^, from the S. ^qw^Tt) A loan. Byohard or Byohdri, H. (Jyi^, iJS;^^, S. d^cf^if^ch:) A creditor, a lender. Caste, Eng. A word applied to the distinctions of birth, tribe, and occupation, which separate the people of India of the Hindu religion, and preclude their eating, drinking, and smoking together ; their using the same vessels ; their intermarrying ; and other relations of social life. The lower orders of Indian Mohammadans pretend to similar distinctions ; caste being in all cases matter of pride, not of humiliation. The word is derived from the Portuguese Casta, race, species. Chabena, Chabeni, H. (lluis., ^Juas-, S. '^j to chew) Parched grain. ChAbutarah, Chubootura, ChabutrI, Chubootra, H. {sJLx»-, "^mtlj -^) A raised bank or terrace de- tached from the residence, sometimes covered over, on which persons sit and converse. A kind of summer- house or pavilion. A place where the head of the police is usually stationed. A police-office or station, or the magistrates' court. A room or hall used for public meet- ings of the villagers. A custom-house or station. A guard-house. A market-place. A stone platform erected as a boundary mark. ChAbuk, corruptly, Chawbuck, H. (i^U-) A whip. Chdbuk-sumdr, corruptly, Chawhuck-swaar, H. (P. j\ytt^ a rider) A rough rider, a groom, a jockey. CH ChachI, Chacha, H. &c. (Is^, .U-t*-, ^^T, ^T^) A paternal uncle, a father's brother. Chachi, or Chdchi, H. &c. (,jsr^, ^_J^^) A father's brother's wife. Chackerd, H. &c. (I^as^) Connected through a paternal uncle ; as, Ckacherd-bh&i, A first cousin, the son of a paternal uncle. Chachab, also Chanchah, Chuchuh, or Chunchur, H. ijs^, j's'^, ^r^t) Land that has lain fallow for a year or more, but not a very long time : on being taken under cultivation the produce was divisible for the first year in the proportion of one share to Government and three to the cultivator : after a year of cultivation it was placed on the footing of fiiUy cultivated land of the same description. Chachab, H. (^U-) A Hindu festival held after the Holi. Chachab, Ben. ( FtB^ ) Land on the banks or in the bed of a river, from which the water has lately been dried. Inferior fallow land. Chadae, Chuduh, H. (P. ^Jks-) A sheet or cloth. Chadar anddzi, H. (P. tjjIiiJl, throwing) A ceremony among the Sikhs : when a man marries a widow a sheet is thrown over the parties. CHADAEtJ-GUDDi, (?) Kam. Boundaries of an estate or of village lands, including waste. Chadavu, Kam. (8cr C3 &.^) a strong soil, ranking between those termed Rausli and Ddnhar (Dehli). Chahal situn, H. (P. Jmt?- < forty, ^^p^ , a pillar) A pavilion, a chamber, a summer-house supported by forty, i. e. many pillars. (Also with the H. numeral, Chdlis, forty, Chdlis-situn). Chahalda, Mar. ('g^^^) A tax formerly levied on Ban- jaras in the Dakhin. ChIhil, or ChahibA, H. (JaU-, |;S)^-) A tribe of Rajputs in Hisar, mostly converts to Mohammadanism. They nevertheless retain charge of the tomb of Ooga Chauhdn, a Hindu prince now esteemed a saint. Chahli, Chuhlbe, H, (,Jys-) The wheel on which the rope revolves at the top of the well. CHAHOEi, H. (U^^) Rice dibbled in a field after being sown in a separate bed. A fine sort of rice. Chahoteai or ChahutbA, Mar. ('^^t^, "^SMT, firom '^g, four, and ^WK, subsequent) Interest at four per cent, per month. ChXhiJb, Mar. (^T?^) A long measure of land. Accord- ing to one statement, equal to 120 square Bighds, to another, to 150 Bighds. ChIhvabi, Mar. ('■•(Ib^O) The drag rope of a plough or of the bucket of a well, to which the head pair of oxen are yoked. Chdhvari mot, Mar. ("^ndlT^ 'Tte) The bucket of a draw- well worked by bullocks. Chail, H. ((JCia-) Land twice tilled (Rohilkhand). Chain, H. (^J^) Cultivated land. Chain, H. (jj:**-) A low caste of Hindus. Chain A, H. (&U»-) An inferior kind of grain. A sort of millet (Panicum pilosum), also called Chena and China. Chdinhhati, Ben. (FtRsp"«rtT>) A spot in the salt-works where the drainage of the baskets is collected. Chain lahan, Ben. (FtfisP^^) Basket salt Chait, or Chtt, properly, Chaitea, H. &c. (C^ji*-, S. ^) A month so called (March-rApril) beginning with the sun's entrance into Pisces. Chaiti, H. (%ift) Relating to or produced in Chait, as, the spring harvest. In Bundelkhand it is usually so ap- plied, denoting the SaM, or spring crops. CiiAiTYA, S. (%iil) Any large tree in a village, held in peculiar sanctity : an altar, a monument. A Buddhist temple or monument. Chak, Chuk, corruptly. Chuck, H. &c. (\^J.s-, '^cF, S. CH ^^, a circle or district) Chaku, or Cheku, Tel. i^SO, USO) A portion of land divided off; as, the detached fields of a village, or a patch of rent-free land, or any separate estate or farm. In old revenue accounts the term vv^as applied to lands taken from the residents of a village, and given to a stranger to cultivate. In the north-west provinces the subdivision of a Pargana formed under cl. 88, Settlement Circular of 1839. In the Dakhin survey the term is used to designate a field within a field, when it is necessary to subdivide a field without changing the number or series of the larger portion of the land into which a village is divided. Chak-bandi, Chukbundee, H. ((_jJaAC»., ^oRg^) De- termining the limits or boundaries of a detached piece of land, an estate, or Chak. The limits of a police or revenue jurisdiction. Chak hardr, Chuh bnrar, H. {j\ji a tax) Collecting the rents of a Chak according to its size or productiveness. Chah nama, Chuk ndmu, H., or Chekundmd, Tel. (P. njj a document) A register of the extent and boundaries of a detached or separate piece of land, or of a separate village. A grant authorising individuals to hold alienated lands, and specifying their limits. Chak ndma drdzi, H. (A. ,<^]j^^ See Ardzi) A docu- ment given to a Zamindar from whom a portion of land has been taken by the Government for public or other purposes, defining the extent, boundaries, and quality of the laud. Chak tukra, H. (tiA;*- and »/o, a piece) A plot or par- eel of a landed estate. Chak, Ben. (0^) A square; also, a market-place enclosed by building. It has also the sense of the preceding. Chak bandi, Ben. (t?,fO) Coarse sugar, made from the juice of the cocoa-nut and other palms. ChakkarakkaUa, Mai. (J2Jce6i(Dce6i^^) The tdri, or juice of the cocoa-nut, from which coarse sugar is made. 2c CH CH Chakkat, Chukkut, H. (c1.X»-) The loss of a chak, or plot of ground, by inundation. Chakki, H. i^Jj^) A handmill, a grindstone. Chakki ndma, H. (JLoU) A song sung by women at weddings, while grinding a perfumed powder. Chakki nduri, H. ((_fij^i) Presentation of perfumed pow- der to the bride and bridegroom, and the female as- sistants by whom it has been prepared. Chakkili, Tam. Mai. (s-SiESleiSI) A low-caste man, work- ing in hides and leather ; a currier, a shoemaker, the village shoemaker. Apparently corrupted to Chuckler, the word in common use among Europeans. Chakku, Karn. (2 -K*-) The superintendant or pro- prietor, or renter of a Chakla. Chakle ddri, H. ((_?;li> 15**^) Superintendence or pos- session of a Chakla. The right of occupancy as admitted payer of the Government assessment, with such fees or privileges as usage may have attached to the office or possession. ChMe kharck, H. (^j»- ^_J^^^ Expenses of the whole Chakla or district, charged in proportion to each Ryot, under the old revenue system of Bengal. Chakla nawis, H. ((j»iy 2I1X»-) The accountant of the revenues and charges of a Chakla. Ckakli, Mar. i'^^H^) A division of a village in some places. Chakalyd, Mar. (M«h3) A wheel, &c., (being, in fact, the same with Chakra.) An ancient coin current formerly in the south of India, equal to igth of a Pagoda. Chakrdroal, Chakrdwali, Mar. (S. '^*l*-) A small class of Rajputs in Ghazipur. Chakwand, H. (liiijiLs-) A common weed, bearing a long legume, growing from eight inches to two feet high, used by the poor as a potherb. ChAl, H. (Jl*-) Habit, practice, course of life; as, Bad- chdl, a man of bad habits ; Su-chdl, one of good habits, of respectable conduct. ChIlA, (?) Mai. The hut of a slave in Malabar. (Possibly Sdld, q. V.) Chalab, Thug. Early part of the evening, between sun- set and dark. ChalAn, Chulan, also Chalan, corruptly, Chellaun, Chillaun, Chullaun, H. &c. (y;5U-, J^^, from U>»-. S. ^^y, to go, sending off, despatching, [goods, &c.]) CH CH A document sent with goods, treasure, or individuals ; an invoice, a voucher, a pass, a passport. The post-office list of letters forwarded, &c. Ben. Reg. x. 1819. Chaldn-ddr, H. (P. j\ii , who has) A person who accom- panies a despatch or remittance, and has charge of the invoice. Chaiani, Chaldoni, or Chalni, H. (|_jaL»-, ^^}^J^, lyi^-i from the v._ Lii>-, to go) Current, circulating (as coin). Ohalantd, (from Ujls»-, to go) Passing, moveable, vendible, saleable. Duties formerly levied by Zamindars on goods passing through their jurisdiction. Ben. Reg. xxvii. 1793. Chalanti-jdedad, Uriya (0R.^a|-50IQ) Moveable or per- sonal property. Chalan, Ben. (bi«i«») Sifting any thing, passing it through a sieve. Chdlani, Ben. (Ft^Rt) A sieve. Chalavadi, Kam. (a^eJ^T'a) A low caste. (In My- sore) The servant of a Linga merchant carrying a large ladle with chain and bell on his shoulders, (in Telingana) A Siidra who goes from house to house to give notice of a death. Chalavddi ayu joti, Kam. (s/y53DQ &dSx) ^8) Tax levied on the preceding in a village. ChalIwan amdani, Hindi (■•(cjim ^♦n;i«t't) Statement of collections sent with the collections to the Zamindar by the Patwari (.Puraniyd). ChAli, erroneously, Chowlee and Choolee, Mar. (^T^) Land that bears the highest rate of assessment, culti- vated by permanent inhabitants of the village agreeably to allotment, by which each cultivator has a fixed pro- portion of the lands of highest, medium, and lowest assessment. Hereditary land held at a fixed rate, which, after being brought into cultivation from waste, may be assessed at a rate proportioned to its quality, and to custom. It is sometimes said that a Ryot cannot throw up his Ohdli land. Chali, Ben. (mfcj) A thatch, a shelf, a gang or separate station of convicts engaged on public work. Chaligaeavu, Tel. («3e)AO<^) Soil sandy on the surface with black earth underneath. Chalipandili, Tel. (tS£)SioaC)) \ ghgd where cool water, &c., is distributed to passengers. Chali gaini, corruptly, Chaul gainee, Chally, Challi, or Chalie gueny, Kam. &c. (33T)S "A^^S), probably from the S. ^^, ckala, moving, going) Tenancy-at-will, 99 or occupation on paying rent for a short or indefinite term. Chdli gaini-chitu, Kam. ( 8cr°Uj ) An agreement or lease for a short time, usually for a year. Chdli gaini-gar, Kam. ("A^w A dO) A tenant-at-will. Chalisi, H. &c. (P. j_j«*jJU-, forty) Chalsi, Chalisa, Mar. (^35^, ''^ife^l) An aggregate of forty, as of forty sers, forty cubits, &c. Also a period of forty days of impurity from the birth of a child, or death of a relative. A period of quarantine. The great famine in Hindustan of 1783 is known by this name, from its oc- curring Samvat 1840. Chali sidakka, Kam. (So-^rOog) Rice husked. Chalit, H. (c:,A»-, S. '^^if, lit., gone) Moveable or per- sonal property. ChIlitan, Mai. (iJJOaricsDnfb) A weaver. Chalki, (?) H. A crop raised by irrigation. Challanidoba, Tel. (^^$^0)0 O) A cold gentleman, a European functionary of a calm and gentle temperament, a highly complimentary designation. Chalti, H. Mar. (,_jaL»-, ''^gnrt) Passing, moving, cur- rent In Dehli, Cultivated lands. In Masulipatam, Gross measurement of the grain after gathering. Chalti daftar, H. (P.yiti, an office) Under the Maratha Government, the records required for current business. That portion of the Peshwa's register which was always in the hands of the Farnavis, or Secretary of State. Chaltij, Hindi (^^5^ Land in cultivation. Chalu, Tel. (iJ^&U) A farrow. Ben. (^tg) Rice cleaned fit for cooking. Chama, Mai. (.SUOai) A kind of grain, a sort of millet (Panicum miliaceum). S. Sydmd, i'^Vm). Chaman, Thug. A Brahman. Chamab, Chumar, H., but in most dialects also, (;Lka-) Ben. Chamar (FWS) Mar. Chamhar ('^T'^t) from the S. Charma-kdra, or worker in skins, ^»Hoin^) A man of a low caste, whose business is working in hides and leather, a currier, a tanner, a shoemaker, a harness-maker, and the like. Chamdrs are said to be descended from a Brahman father and Chanddl mother, according to some authorities: in the north-western provinces the Chamdrs are considered as divided into seven classes, who do not eat together or intermarry: they are known by the names, Jatua, Kaean, Kuril, Jaiswara, Jhusia, Azimgerhia or Birheria, and Kori CH CH or Korchamri. The last are most commonly weavers. Different tribes of Chamdrs are also known in the Dakhin, as Sultangerh, Marathi, Paradosh, Pardesi, Haralbhakt, Dabdli, Woj, and Chaur. Chamar-gaur, Chumur-gour, H. ij^ j^j>-) A division of the Gaur Rajputs. The highest class, although from their name liable to the suspicion of intercourse with Chamdrs. They affect to call themselves Chaunhar- gaur, from a Raja named Chaunhar ; or sometimes Chiman-gaur, from a Muni called Chiman. Chamrdnat, H. {cd^Kaj^) Perquisites or privileges of Chamars. Chamara, Ben. Mar. (PtSTS, S. '^TRtO The bushy tail of the Tibetan ox set in a handle, and used to drive away flies. In H. Chaunri, (■te/j'^^- Chamayen, Chumayen, H. (.^^\A.s^) A small class of the Gujar tribe in Panipat Bangar. Chambal, Chumbul, H. ((Jju>»-) A log of wood with grooves, fixed on the banks of canals, and used in draw- ing water for irrigation. Chamchohi, H. (^_gJ^ (»^' ^^^•' ^^^^ stealing) Adulterous connexion with the wife of another, Chamia, Thug. Those of the gang who assist in seizing and holding down the victim. Chamosia, Thug. The person who holds the hands of the victim (Dakhini). Champa KA chaturdasi, S. (^WToli, a yellow flower, and ■•Iri^^n, fourteenth lunation) A Hindu festival on the fourteenth of Jyeshth, when the flowers, of the Michelia Champaka are offered to idols. Chan, Mai. (nJOemra) a span, a span measure. Chana, Chun a, corruptly, Chenna, Chunna, H. (Uo., ^»IT) a kind of pulse commonly known as gram (Cicer arietinum). Three kinds are usually reclconed in the north-west provinces, Pila, Pachmil, and Kasa. The last is an inferior sort, also called JRaksrea, Chaptdi, and Kasdri. Pachmil is a mere mixture of the first and last sorts. There is also a small kind called Chani and Batori. Chand, to the eastward of the upper pro- vinces, is frequently called Behla and Lona, but in general Ziona is applied to an acidulous salt which forms upon the leaves, and is collected for chemical purposes. Chand also implies a species of plant, of which the seeds are often mixed with corn, giving it a disagreeable taste. iVicia of one or two undescribed species). 100 Chanambu parati, (?) Mar. The name of a servile caste in Anjengo, employed apparently as domestic servants. Chanamia, H. Vo^AJ^.) A tribe of Chandrabansi Rajputs in Jonpur, Azimgerh, and Gorakhpur. Chanan, commonly from the plural ShanXr. Mai. (iUO. mODn6) A man of a tribe whose business it is to extract the sap from the palmyra tree, a idri drawer. Chanappan, Tam. Mai. (cB'CZJCTULJOTT) A weaver of coarse cloth for sacks, of hempen cords, &c. (From Ghana or Sana, hemp.) See Sanappan. Chanattam, Mai. (i2JSS*30f3io) Favourable or privi- leged rent of land granted to persons liable to be called out for occasional work or service. Chanchar, Chunchur, H. (/s*^, ^'^) Land left un- tilled for a year or more, but not for a very long interval. See Chachar. Chanchari, H. (j_£^^) Inferior grain, as Mung or Jawar, remaining in the ear after being trodden out. Chancharu, Kam. (So-oao-OO) A tribe of savage people tenanting the forests in the south of India. Chanchio, Gruz. (•Hl^tL'^L) The name of a tribe, or of an individual of it, inhabiting Gruzerat, Kach, and Sind, and wearing a large long-pointed turban. A pirate, a sea-robber. ChInd, H. &c. isl[:>~, S. n^,) The moon. Chdndi, H. (t^ijJlr»-) Silver. (From Chdnd, the moon). A tax formerly levied by the Zamindars of Bengal. Chdndni, H. &c. (|JkjJl5>-) Moonlight, an awning. Chdndni Chauk, H. (t^^rs- ^iXil.*.) The principal mar- ket-place of any considerable city. Chdndni haran, Hin. (^f^'t WUS) The practice otBrdh- mans, Chdrans, and others, of wounding themselves, in order to extort alms or payment of a debt. Chanda, Chunda, H. ('iiJi*-, from the P. Chand, JJio-, how much) Subscription, quota, assessment. Chandd aogdhi, H. &c. (^ISj! IjoLs-) Levy of rent or revenue from the Ryots, according to their shares or proportions. See Aogdhi. ChInda, Ben. (Ftfl) A subscription, a collection of money. Chanda, H.(!iJoU>-) A common station of the revenue survey. Chanda, Thug. Cloth. Chandai, Tam, (S'rjacs^) A fair, one held annually, the mela of Hindustan. Chandal, ChandAl, H., and most dialects, ( Jj>A»-; Jli>-^s»-, CH GH S. -"msi^) A man of a low mixed caste, sprung from a Sudra father and Brahman mother. In common use it is indiscriminately applied to all low-caste or out-caste trihes. Chanddlid, H. (U!liXA»-) A tribe of the Bhangis, who might be also termed Chanddlas. ChIndam, H. (aOoIs-) a small tribe of Rajputs in Allaha- bad and Jonpur. ChandanayItra, also Chandanotsava, S. (from chan- dana, '^n^^, sandal, and ydtrd, XIX^, or utsava, TW^I, a festival) The ceremony of offering sandal paste or other perfume to an idoL A festival held at Puri in honour of Jagannath. Chandana, or Chandinah, Chundana, Chundeenu, H. (P. AJ1jJl»-, i:s-, from chand, Ais^, some, how many) Sundry or miscellaneous, applied to a division of the Sair, or a variety of petty taxes, under the Mogul Government ; as, Chandina Alamganj, H. A tax on all persons engaged in trade at Dacca, from one to two rupees per annum. Chandina bajantri, H. (,_fjJLs-lj) A tax on musicians. Chandina, Uriya (SttQlft) Ground-rent, rent of land on which a house is erected. Tenure derived from such payment. (It is probably from the P. -) A herb growing among ruined buildings. The seed, used in medicine, is termed Khabdji. Changuli, Karn. ( BjoXJ-^S ) Daily hire. ChInk, or Chanka, H. (tiljU-, l^'U-) A stamp fixed on the side of a stack or heap of grain, when the heaps are to be divided ; or when, after division, they are left in charge of one of the sharers. A piece or pieces of cow-dung placed on a heap of grain, to protect it from the evil eye. A ceremony observed in the threshing-floor, when the winnowed corn is gathered into a heap. It is variously observed m different places, but the essence consists in reverentially and silently circumambulating the heap, finishing the process with a short prayer. Chank, Chunk, or more correctly, Sankh, H. (tfAls-, .^M, S. ^53) A conch shell. When entire, with the greater end cut off, it is used as a kind of horn formerly blown in war, but now at the worship of idols. Cut in segments of circles, it forms ornaments for the fore-arms and wrists of women. The chief supply of these shells 2 d CH CH is from Ceylon, and when the volutes turn to the right the shell is held in peculiar estimation. Channangi-nellu, Karn. (2j^OoS'o^c§£U) a kind of rice grown in Mysore. Channel-maka, or Channel-vahi, (?) Names of a small additional money tax on the cultivators of Karnata under the old system : (apparently, Channel is the English word connected with the local terms for cess or tax, being a charge for keeping up the water-courses necessary for irrigation, or a tax on fields so watered, as being more productive ; also denominated Channel fees. — 5th Rep. p. 966.) Chanti, H. (^JUl;*-) Cesses levied from artisans and others (from Chantnd, to squeeze). CHi.NWAL,orCHAwAL,orCHAOL, Or ChIul, ( JjJlf-, Jj^f^) Undressed rice, but cleaned of the husk. Chanta, Mai. (iUr(B)) A fair, a market. Chanta nagaram, Mai. (.Q-1 0350000(00 ) A market town. Chantavila, Mai. iS2-irrS)iLl\aJ) Market price. Chantram, Mai. ( iJJ(C5)° ) The office of a petty district treasurer. Chantrakkdran,Mal. (j2Jl£(d)Sidd>0(Cirrt) The petty trea- surer in a district. Chan WAN, ChunwIn, H. (ij'j-^) A small sort of millet. Chap, Beng. (Ftt) Mar. (^xi) A weight or block used to press down any thing, a press, a screw press ; an im- pression, a seal (but in this sense the original word is more correctly Chhdp, the initial being aspirated. The substitution of the unaspirated Ch has probably arisen from confounding the two words. Chdpd, Beng. (Fttl) A weight, a cover, any thing laid upon another to press it down ; treading down clay or salt to press it together, pressing salt together for weigh- ment. Chdpd dar, llriya (S1^ia|Q|Q) The officer who puts the salt into the scales. Chdpa gam, Tel. i^^^ <-> ^|^ ) A bank or mound on which salt is placed immediately after it is taken out of the pans. Chapani, (?) Asam. Islands formed in rivers, or any alluvial deposit. ChapIta, or Chapati, H. (ti^»- , i^'^v^) -'^ ^in cake of flour and water, without leaven, slightly baked or toasted over an open fire. ChJlPAVANI, Karn. (8cFScJdaE3, from H. Chhapna, to be hid) Concealment of lands in order to defraud the revemie. 102 Chap-jarIb, H. ((.^^.s-t >U.) Gross measurement of the lands of an estate : (perhaps from Chdp, in one sense, a bow, and jarib, a land measure, a bow-shot, or bird's-eye measurement). Chapolalu, (?) Tel. Watering by hand. Chappa, Tel. Karn. (^^, a dialectical form of Chhdpd) An impression, a stamp, a custom-house stamp ; the straw of an inferior kind of grain. Chappekatte, Karn. (^rojoej) The office of a custom- house where goods are stamped. Chappar, Chapra, Karn. (^^^, ^^) A thatched roof, a shed ; any temporary thatched structure, as for the celebration of a marriage, giving water to travellers, a mat, a screen, &c. The Chhappar, of Hindustan and Bengal, q. v. has not such a range of meaning. Chapras, H. ((/"Ih*^^ ^ badge, a plate worn on a belt as a mark of office. Chaprdd, H. i{j*i]j^) A messenger or courier wearing a chaprds, most usually a public servant. Chaphe, H. (i_f/t*-) Cakes of cow-dung after drying, used as fuel. Chapri, Chupree, H. i^jjX^') A puddle : a small kind of pulse somewhat resembling millet. Char, Chur, H. (js>-) A sand-bank or island in the current of a river, deposited by the water, claims to which were regulated by Ben. Reg. xi. 1825. Pasturage, fodder. Chara, H. ( !iiL!>-) Grass, food for beasts and birds ; fodder, pasturage. Chardgdh, H. (xlsK*"-) Grazing ground, afield, a meadow. Chardi, or Chardv, H. ( i^j'>- , jl;f-) Pasture lands, fields appropriated to the grazing of cattle. Sending out cattle to graze. Rent derived from pasturage. Chah, Thug. A strangler, peculiar to certain classes. Chdrai, Thug. The office of strangler. ChIra-pair, orCHAH-PAiR, Karn. (8Fc)^"?0^aJ, S^C^oJ^^) Duties on grain levied from the peasantry, whether it be of their own growing or purchased for re-sale. A tax on villages of various items. CiiARAGi, Thug. A Bairagi. Charak, Ben. (F3^, also written 5v5^, from the S. '53, a wheel) Charkh, H. (P. ?tf, ambrosia) Water in which the feet of a Brahman has been washed ; also with TJddha, water, Charanodaka. Charas, incorrectly, Churrus, and Cherrus, H. i(j*tj!>-, ■, villages) An estate formed of the lands of four villages, or a subdivision of four villages set apart from the Pargana. Chargan, Churgun, Mar. ("^Tlf) Grazing ground, pas- turage. Charh, corruptly, Chur, H. (^»-) Rise; lit. or fig., Increase, augmentation of revenue or rent. An item of the public revenue in Bombay. Ckarhdi, or Charhdu, H. (l.^^*-, jlap^. from IJi!6y>-, to mount, to rise ; or Ula>~&- , to raise) Mounting, ascend- ing. Raising, as price or rent. Charhdit, H. (l::^1»^»-, from ^.^a^, to mount) A trooper mounted at the expense of the State. Also Charhwdya, &c. Charhanddr, incorrectly, Churunddr, ( ,1iXa»,s^) A servant accompanying a cargo of goods, a supercargo, a pas- senger by a boat or vessel. Charhdmd, H. (Ijl»^*-) Offerings made to idols. Raising in price, &c. Charhtd, or Charhti, H. (Usijs-, 15^^/*-) Increase of price, making additional profit, settlement of revenue at a progressively increasing rate. Charhtd-patta, (IL) H. A lease for a term of years at a progressively increasing rent. Charhwi, H. (t_5jay>-) Raising, as rent or price. Chari, Churee, corruptly, Churree, H. (<_;£;»-) Jawar sown close and not suffered to run to seed, but cut un- ripe, and used as fodder for cattle. In the Lower Doab, a small portion of rent-free land. Chari-kagaja, Uriya (SI^^Ql^lff) Paper of pleadings. Chahhli-phollu, Thug. Time between sunrise and noon. Charkhi, H. i^j^, from the P. ^J^, a wheel, S. ^^) The pulley, or rather spindle, by which water is raised from a well by two water pots tied to the ends of a rope that passes over the cylinder, and are raised alternately. A spinning-wheel. Charmajoda, Mar. (from S. ^»§, leather) A pair of shoes exacted periodically by the head village officer from the village shoemaker, or a money cess in lieu of it. Charmak, CharmakIra, Mar. (S. ^i^oir, ^toBT^) A currier, a shoemaker, a worker in leather. Charni, H. itjj^) A feeding trough. CH CH Charshamba, H. (from .U^, four and P. shambah, lUii, a day) Wednesday, the fourth day of the week. Charsu, H. (p. j*»yU-) from chdr, four, and su, a quarter) A square, a market-place, a place where four roads meet. Chartta, Mai. ( iUOnriTD ) A writing, a document, a title-deed, a register, a catalogue. (Probably adopted from the Portuguese.) Chdrttumuri, Mai. ( .QJOrt^qfOl ) A document, title- deeds, writings of land, &c. Charutah, H. (^P^j^) a life-rent grant. Charwaha, H. (IaIj js.) a herdsman, a grazier. Charwdhi, H. (i^r»-.) The wages of a herdsman in grain. Charmdi, H. (uf'jj*-) Price paid for grazing. Char-tar, H. ( i1j.Is-, from chdr, four, and ydr, a friend, P. Chahdr) A Mohammadan of the Suni sect, one who maintains the rightful succession of the first four Khalifs, Ahubakr, Omar, Osmhn, anAAli. Chas, or Chasa, H. and other dialects (^_^U-) Chash, Ben. (Ft^) Cultivation, tillage. Chashd, Chashdn, Ben. (^, 5^t^) Ploughing a field, causing it to be ploughed. Chdsd, H. (l*wU-) Chdshd, Ben. ( FW ) A cultivator, a ploughman, a husbandman. Chdshbdsh, Ben. (FNTt^) Cultivation, tillage. Chdsh-sanad, Uriya (from A. Jowj, a grant) Grant of rent-free lands (Cuttack). Chdsi, H. (j^ljs-) Chdshi, Ben. (Fl^) Cultivation, tillage, a cultivator. Chdshdchdshi, H. Land prepared for cultivation by repeated ploughings (Cuttack). Chasht, also Chasht-gah, H. (P. c:^!*-, !sl^ e:^U-) The middle hour between sunrise and noon. Refresh- ments taken at that season. Chasht-namdz, H. Morning prayer. Chasni, H. (^AujU-) a pan in which the sugar juice is boiled. Chata, Hindi ("^TTl) The vessel that receives the juice of the sugar-cane as it drops from the mill. ChatIn, H. (jjjSs-) Rocky soil. ChatanA, H. (Ulio-, cans, of Ujl»-, to lick) The ceremony of feeding a child for the first time. ChatIo, or Chatai, Thug A share of the booty. ChatInulu, Tel. ( tJ~°e^<<$Deu ) a class of Sudras who 104 worship Vishnu exclusively, and whose occupation is the sale of flowers. Chatar, Uriya (SI5EIQ) The place in the salt works where the saline earth is collected and prepared for filtration. Chatara (?) Ben. Land of an inferior quality. Indifferent fallow land (Jessore). ChAti, Uriya (S^S) A salt manufactory. Chdtipdik, Uriya (Sl^SGIlC^O) A peon attached to a Salt work. An assistant to a native collector. Chdtia malangi, Uriya (S\;Se||SlS).Sf ) Head salt ma- nufacturer. (More correctly Chulidmalangi, q. v.) Chattamu, Tel. (t3'fe^Sx>) Chattam, Mai. (.2-l§o) A regulation, a rule, a law. Chattiga, Karn. (8o-&3a) The head man of a drove of cattle for exporting com. Chattiram, or Shattiram, pronounced Chattram, Tam. (S'S^CTLQ, vernacular representative of S. T^) A place where refreshment is given gratuitously, especially to Brahmans ; funds set apart for such purpose : also, an umbrella. CHATTIRIYAIf, or Shattiriyan, Tam. (S'S^ItflUJOT, S. '^f^ltj) A man of the military caste. Chattu bAvali, Tel. (^^^^5^^!)) A well sunk in a rock (from ^&, hard, solid.) Chatdkulu, Tel. (^&^ew) a weight of four Dabs. Chatur bhIgamu, Tel. Karn. (tSe^^X^ao, s. ^ilT, four, and HT't, a part) The fourth part of the annual crop received by Government from the holders of certain alienated lands. According to the definitions of the term as applied in the Tamil provinces, it is the grant or alienation of the Government fourth in favour of the holders of the land. Chatuedasi, H. (|__j««iJ^»., S. "^jt^ft, fourteenth) The fourteenth ; as the fourteenth lunar day. ChaturmIsya, S. (from ^3^, four, and MX^, a month) Relating to four months. Applied to four kinds of sa- crifices, the Vaismadeva, Vdruna praghdsa, Sdkamedha, Sundsiriya, to be offered in four consecutive months, or every four months, or, according to some, in the months Ashdrh, Kdrtik, and Phdlguna, consisting of roasted cakes of rice flour, offered in the first to the Visreadevas, in the second to Varum, with two figures of sheep made also of flour, in the third with vegetables to Agni (?), and in the fourth to Indra. CH Chaturvedi, S. ('^H^, four, and g^, the Vedas) A Brahman professing to have studied the four Vedas. In common speech, Chaubi. Chatussimd, H. (^WHiIht) The four boundaries of a field or village. Chatushpatha, S. (^Titqxi) A place where four roads meet, an open place or square. Chaturupddhyaya, S. (^^t , four, the four Vedas, and ^^rran^t, a teacher) The name of a family of Brahmans in Bengal : in common pronounced Chaturjia or Cha- turjee. Chaturtha, S. ('^'t:) A fourth, the fourth day, &c. Chaturtha-hriyd, S. (from f^m, act, rite) Offering fu- neral cakes on the fourth day after a person's decease ; also Chaturtha-p'inda, (from fin^:, the funeral cake.) Chaturthi, S. (^F^) The fourth day of the lunar fortnight. Chatwatta, (?) Mar. A place where four roads meet. See ChawdtJia. Chaxt, H. (^) A ploughshare. Chau, H. (^ , abbreviation of S. Chatur, four ; used chiefly in composition) Four. Chauhdchha, H. (]h3^^ ^ summer-house, a place where villagers assemble, a shed, a police station, especially that of the principal officer or Kotwal. Chaubdri, or Chaupdri, Ben. (iP^Tf^, CFl'ft^) A school a college, especially one in which Sanskrit is taught by a Pandit. Chaubi, H. (^^, abbreviated from Chatur-bedi or -vedi) A Brahman learned in the four Vedas ; now ap- plied to a class of Brahmans who are not always men 105 CH of literary habits. In the upper provinces they are usually boxers, wrestlers, and the like. Chau-bisa, H. {&mM^, from S. '^tf^^K, twenty-four) A tract of country containing twenty-four villages occu- pied by a particular tribe : they are frequent in the north-west provinces. Chaudhari, or Choudhuree, sometimes, but incorrectly, Chaudhri, coTTu-ptly, Chomdrah, Chowdry, H. (^j^i>j»-, lit., a holder of four, perhaps shares or profits) The head man of a profession or trade in towns. The head man of a village. A holder of landed property classed with the Zamindar and Talukdar. In Cuttack the Chaudhari was the revenue officer of a district corresponding with the Desmukh : the Chaudhari Talukdar, or head re- venue officer, was there treated under the British Govern- ment as a proprietor or Zamindar. Chaudhardi, corruptly Choredraroy, H. (,J^t>j»-) The office, jurisdiction, or privileges of a Chaudhari. Chaudhardyet, H. (c>»^J;Sit>j»-) The fees of a Chau- dhari's office. Chaugadda, Chouguddu, H. {.iM^) The place where the boundaries of four villages meet. Chaughdchdr, Mar. (^ITJHK) Ownership by many, common property. Chaughald, Chauguld, or Chaughuld, corruptly, Chougulla, Mar. (■•Tuic^I, ^T^rr, -"flUcjn) The second officer of a Maratha village, an assistant of the headman or Pdtil : he holds his office by hereditary tenure. Chauhadda, or Chauhaddi, H. (li!x&-jr»-, ^^s^is>-, from chau, four, and A. hadd, a boundary) A place where the boundaries of four villages meet. Chaudu, Tel. (^3^&)) Salt soil. Chauhan, Chouhan, H. {^J^^) One of the principal Rajput races, numerous and powerful branches of whom are found in every part of the north-west provinces, as well as in Malwa and Rajasthan. The most distin- guished families in Central India are the Khichi, Hdra, Bhadauria, Hdjkumdr, and others : in the Company's territories, Major, Pratapnir, Chakarnagar, and Man- chana ; the head of which last is usually known as the Raja of Mainpuri : they trace their descent from the cele- brated Prithi Itdi. Ch AUK, Chouk, corruptly, Chowke, H. (t^j*-, '^oS) A square, an open place in a city where the market is held, and the chief police office is commonly stationed. 2 E CH CH Chauk-nihds, H. (ftl^l^) A tax or duty levied on all articles sold In a market-place in Bengal under the Mogul Government. Chauh-vidrd, H., or Ben. maru (from j^yU, or li)l«, to kill, to strike) Smuggling. Chauka, H. Ben. ('v^j*-, w[M ) A cleared space in which a Hindu cooks and eats his food, or performs any re- ligious ceremony. Chaukab.1, H. (hij*-) Division of the crop, in which the cultivator gives up only one-fourth. Chaukaba-bhumi, (?) Karn. Indifferent land. Chaukari, H. (t:£;Jj»-) A measure of grain, a quarter of a Chauthia, q. v. Chaukasi, corruptly, Chokusseb, H. (^uji^) Vigilance. An examiner, an assayer. Mar. (^cS^) Careful in- quiry or investigation. Chaukasnis, Mar. ( ^oFTt'Ti^) An inspector, an overseer, a visitor ; a registrar or record keeper. ChaukalsA, Mar. ('^clT^^) A class of Sudras, or an in- dividual of it, from their having four ichau) ornaments ikalasis) to the bridegroom's litter in a marriage procession. Chauk-bhabna, H. Filling a square space with coloured meal, perfumes, sweetmeats, &c., on occasions of rejoicing, a Mohammadan custom. Chaukha, H. (L^j^) a station where four boundaries meet. Chauki, Choukee, corruptly, Chowky, Choky, Chokbe, H. &c. ( i5>)»- , '^T'lft) The act of watching or guarding property, &c. Station of police or of customs, a guard, a watch, or the post where they are placed. — Ben. Reg. iv. 1795. ix. X. 1810. xvii. 1816, &c. Chauhiddr, corruptly, Chowkeydar, Chokeedar, &c., H. (ilJoOjrs-) A watchman, a police or custom peon, a village watchman. — Ben. Reg. xiv. 1807. xxii. 1816. vii. 1817, &c. Chaukiddri, H. ((_S('.Xpfc>-) The office of watchman. A tax levied to defray the cost of a town or village watch. The fees or wages paid to the town or village watchman. — Ben. Reg. xxii. 1816. Chaul, Ben. ( t>|5ci ) Rice freed from the husk. See Chdurcal. Chaula, H. (^j*-) a kind of bean much cultivated in Hindustan (Dolichos sinensis). Chaula, S. (^T^) The ceremony of tonsure. See Chudd. CHAULfj Mar. ('D^) A small silver coin, equal to two anas. Chaumasa, H. (-, ,Lij»-) A shed in which the village community assemble for public business (generally erected by the head man of a village, and used by him as an office). A raised platform near a hou^e, a Chabutara, q. v. Chaupan, (?) Mar. Stiff, clayey soil. Chaupani, (?) Uriya. A tax formerly levied by petty chiefs in Cuttack, to cover the expense of maintaining police, com- muted for a money payment. Ben. Reg. xii. 1805, cl. 4. Chauh, H. ()j«f-) A large open space in a forest (Ro- hilkhand). An extensive tract of low land (East Oudh). Chaubaha, H. \li3>\j^) The meeting of the boundaries of four villages, or junction of four roads. Chaurasi, H. (^*»'!;y*-> lit- eighty-four) A subdivision of a district or Pargana comprising originally eighty-four villages, although now reduced to a smaller number. The division was very common in Hindustan, and nu- merous traces of Chaurdsis have been detected by the industry of Mr. Elliot, who has added to the fact some highly valuable observations on the selection of this par- ticular numeral. — Supplement to the Glossary, p. 151. Chaurkani, Mar. (^iT=in^'t, used with t;13T, &c.) A line drawn across a sheet of country paper through the four columns into which it is folded, a form used in letters to sons, pupils, &c. Chaursi, Choursi, H. (j_5»*'jij'^) a granary above ground (Rohilkhand). Chaus, Chous, H. (|^j^) Land four times tilled (Ro- hilkhand). Chausingha, H. (L|p^A»«y»-) A raised mound indicating where the boundaries of four villages meet. Chauth, Chouth, corruptly, Chot, and Chout, H. ("i^^) CH Mar. C*^, for Chauthai, from the S. "^K^. fourth) An assessment equal to one-fourth of the original standard assessment, or generally to one-fourth of the actual Government collections demanded by the Marathas from the Mohammadan and Hindu princes of Hindustan, as the price of forbearing' to ravage their countries. The Chauth vras collected by the Marathas through their own agents, and was divided into four parts : 1. Raj babti, a fourth allotted to the head of the State ; 2. From the other three parts, denominated collectively Mukhdsa, six per cent, of the whole Chauth, termed Sahotra, was set apart for the Pant Suchu ; 3. and Nargunda, or three per cent, was given away at the pleasure of the Raja or Peshwa ; 4. The remainder, or Ain Mukhdsa, sixty-six per cent., was distributed among different Jagirdars, to assist them in maintaining the troops they were bound to furnish for the use of the State. Even when a country came into the actual possession of the Marathas, the collections were made under the same titles as before, and appropriated in like manner. Under the British Government the Sahotra portion, or six per cent, on a fourth of the Government collections, is still enjoyed by the Pant Suchu ; and some of the grants made from the Ain Muhkdsa, or nett surplus of the fourth, are still held by individuals. In Hindustan, under the Mogul Government, a Chauth was levied from the successful party in a law -suit or arbitration : the precise proportion is not stated, but it was probably a fourth of a rupee, or four anas per cent on the value of the litigated pro- perty. Also, a fourth of the pay of hired servants taken by the head officer who hires them. A fourth of the fee paid to a peon for serving a process taken by the Ndzir, or head native executive officer of a Court. Chauthai, H. (^^yfj^-) A fourth, a fine equal to a fourth of the revenue. Chauthard, Mar. (^^TCT) A condition of letting- land, in which the landlord takes one-fourth of the produce. A fourth of the produce of a field, &c. Chauthi, H. ("^raft) The fourth lunar day. The ceremony of untying the wedding bracelet on the fourth day after consummation. Chauthia, Chouthea, H. i\j^^) A measure of grain in general use in the north-west provinces, about equal to a Ser of wheat : five Chauthias make one Panseri. Chautki kaiali, Hindi ("^i^ %^T^) An annual sum 107 CH paid to the farmer or Zamindar, for the privilege of weighing the grain of the Ryots, either to determine the quantity, or for sale, for which the weighman has a fee of about half a ser per maund ; the deficiency, when the grain is sold, falls upon the purchaser (Puraniya). Chautra, H. (IJ..*-) a court, corrupted perhaps from Chabutara. Chavalamu, Tel. (u^e;^:o) One-eighth of a pagoda. Chavalan, Mai. (uJOJ^nrb) The name of a low caste of Nalrs, or of a member of it, a fisherman. CH:AVATU-BHUMl,Tel.Karn.(^=^"J2P>3 °~-5) Brackish ground. CHivEKRUVUTTi, Mai. ( iiJ36)n_iO acm RTtnl ) Lands, &c., granted to the family of a person who has conquered, or who has fallen in battle, a military pension or reward for service. Chavika, Karn. (c5»io) A house with four pillars. A guard-house. Chavile, Tel. (^°^ O) Four dabs of twenty kds each. Chavu, or Chau, corruptly, Chow, Tel. (.^'^) The weight by which pearls are valued. Chavudai, Tel. (?-Jc^USCCO, dialectic form of H. Chau- thdyi, or S. Ckaturthi, a fourth) Land held on payment of one-fourth of the nett produce to the State. Chavuka, or Chauka, Karn. (^^<^o) A square. The box containing the Linga. Chavukalu, Tel. (w<^"S^tO) A measure of seven cu- bits and a quarter. Chavulu, Chaulu, or Chaudd, Karn. (8^<<2}^0, ^~g)^, c^c)Cdo) Sterile land. Saline soil, in which corn will not grow, unless much watered. Fullers' earth. Chavulu or Chaulu gadde, Karn. (8^<^$^/^g) Sterile wet cultivation. Chavulu or Chaulu gadde, Kaxii. (Ss- '^^^^) Barren dry cultivation. (It differs from the last in the dental dd.) Chavulunela, Karn. (Ztc^^^V) Barren unproductive land. Chavuluppu, Karn. (^"^^C)^) Earth-salt. Also Chautuppu, Chauduppu. Chavutu, or Chautu, Karn. (^^&ij) Saline, as soil. Chawal, Mar. (^^55) Two anas, or an eighth of a rupee. Chawali, Mar. C^^^'^) A silver coin worth two anas. ClHAWAL, (?) Guz. A small share in a co-parcenary village. (Perhaps the same as the preceding, implying a two-ana or one-eighth share). ChAvstab, Mar. (^^T^) A measure of land, 120 square bighds. CH ChawathA, Mar. (^^RT) A place where four roads meet. , Any place where gossips meet, as a barber's shop, the village tree, &c. Chawati, or Chauti, corruptly, Choltky or Choultry, Mai. (.oJOaJsl) ChAwadi, Tel. (t3~°^a ) A public lodging place, a shelter for travellers. Anchechdwadl, Karn. (e30S3-3Fc)SCS) The post office. Chestarachawadi, Karn. (&rr\5^083^SSS) A station for palankin bearers. Kanddcharadach&wadi, Karn. ( §0Z53a3T)^cS8rc)^a) Station of armed peons or militia. Kottawdlachavadi, Karn.. (D/S§^5J^e;aar-c)^a) The office of the chief police magistrate, or Kotwal, &c. Chdmadiyava, Karn. (8F?)^tS0lX)O) The keeper of a choultry or karavansarai. Chan'ari, Mar. ('^'R^) Any place of resort, the magis- trates' court, a police office, a custom station, an inn. Chdwarirkharch, Mar. (A. j-y*" ' expenses) Cost of keep- ing up a public lodging-place. Chahwabi, Mar. (^5^5) The drag rope of a plough, a well, &c., to which the bullocks are yoked. Chdhmarimot, Mar. ('TT^TlWt?) The bucket of a draw- well. Chdhwarydhail, Mar. (^dg'^^c^) One of the bullocks yoked to the rope of a plough or well. Chawupula, or Chaupula, Mai. ( i2j 9 a^ 04 ai) Mourning for a relative. Period of impurity arising from such a death. Chaya, Tam. {b-HUS) A root from which a red dye is ex- tracted (Oldenlandia umbellata). ChedIvu, Tel. ("3"S^c^) Increase. Dhar-cheddvu, Tel. (from Qo, price) An extra assessment, by relinquishing the Government share of the crop to the Ryot at a higher than the market price. Cheduhu, Tel. (^QoOJ) An allowance of grain made to the Ryots in compensation of the right of gleaning. Chehah, Thug. Jungle, forest. Chehba, H. (p. ^<^, a countenance) Descriptive roll of a servant ; also, Chehra-handi. Chekavan, or Chegavan, Mai. (G-^